for_o any_o fault_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v himself_o the_o only_a remedy_n to_o cure_v it_o for_o so_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n 2._o it_o be_v alike_o impossible_a for_o man_n by_o their_o own_o part_n and_o natural_a endowment_n to_o take_v up_o and_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n as_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o enter_v upon_o god_n council_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 3._o in_o so_o far_o as_o sinner_n come_v to_o a_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n transport_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ravish_v with_o what_o they_o know_v therefore_o also_o be_v it_o call_v a_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n if_o capernaum_n be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 11.23_o because_o of_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v they_o who_o in_o some_o measure_n comprehend_v and_o embrace_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n only_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n both_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o as_o man_n be_v large_a as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o for_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n which_o as_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n whereas_o all_o other_o have_v any_o knowledge_n they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o for_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n full_o or_o of_o themselves_o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o our_o nature_n understand_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n or_o comprehend_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n use_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n hereby_o show_v that_o his_o abase_v of_o himself_o do_v exalt_v he_o as_o mediator_n god-man_n to_o that_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o his_o love_n in_o stoop_v so_o low_o to_o bring_v and_o communicate_v knowledge_n to_o we_o be_v remarkable_a in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n do_v change_v place_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o only_o do_v stoop_v and_o demit_fw-la himself_o to_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n 6._o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o become_a man_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o continue_v still_o the_o same_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n still_o to_o teach_v we_o infallible_o 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o so_o strict_a a_o personal_a union_n that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n under_o whatsoever_o name_n for_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o either_o his_o humane_a nature_n come_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o what_o still_o be_v there_o or_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o person_n still_o and_o hereby_o christ_n show_v his_o love_n to_o our_o nature_n that_o under_o that_o name_n he_o ascribe_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n to_o himself_o ver._n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n here_o point_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n have_v sufficient_a virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o perish_v and_o save_v they_o this_o he_o do_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o god_n command_n for_o cure_v of_o the_o israelite_n bittten_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n num._n 21_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o christ_n by_o subjoyn_v this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n do_v partly_o teach_v nicodemus_n the_o way_n of_o a_o tain_a regeneration_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n apply_v of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o first_o act_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o regenerate_a man_n apply_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n for_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n to_o cure_v themselves_o perfect_o and_o partly_o he_o teach_v he_o that_o regeneate_v man_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o must_v be_v lead_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n for_o attain_v salvation_n doctrine_n 1_o true_o regenerate_v man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v mind_v that_o work_n in_o earnest_n will_v see_v great_a cause_n and_o need_v to_o make_v much_o use_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o teach_v 2._o christ_n and_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o be_v point_v out_o to_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o as_o it_o shall_v sweeten_v unto_o we_o the_o read_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o it_o shall_v point_v out_o our_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v not_o such_o dark_a and_o long_a prospect_n through_o which_o only_o they_o can_v look_v to_o he_o but_o we_o may_v see_v he_o more_o clear_o for_o christ_n show_v here_o that_o he_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o lift_v up_o serpent_n 3._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dip_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a type_n till_o we_o find_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o type_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n cast_v we_o a_o copy_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o type_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v first_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o original_a occasion_n as_o israel_n deadly_a misery_n occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n man_n be_v so_o bite_v with_o that_o old_a serpent_n that_o the_o venom_n be_v go_v through_o he_o all_o and_o he_o become_v liable_a to_o intolerable_a pain_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o second_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o be_v this_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n three_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v mad_a use_n of_o for_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v like_o that_o which_o bite_v they_o so_o be_v christ_n true_a man_n the_o second_o adam_n answer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o this_o serpent_n be_v without_o venom_n so_o be_v he_o without_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o not_o of_o gold_n so_o appear_v he_o not_o in_o glorious_a state_n nor_o majesty_n and_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o very_a unlikely_a mean_n in_o itself_o so_o they_o need_v clear_a eye_n who_o will_v see_v salvation_n come_v by_o a_o suffer_a lord_n by_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n four_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o 1._o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o a_o pole_n at_o god_n command_n that_o the_o offer_n of_o this_o remedy_n may_v be_v make_v conspicuous_a unto_o all_o israel_n so_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o sentence_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o prediction_n concern_v he_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v break_v there_o that_o this_o ointment_n may_v be_v let_v out_o for_o our_o cure_n and_o he_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o faith_n may_v get_v foot_v on_o the_o offer_v make_v of_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o way_n of_o cure_n by_o the_o serpent_n be_v
a_o look_n so_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o only_o bring_v cure_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o conscience_n through_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o any_o bite_a israelite_n to_o look_v to_o this_o serpent_n that_o he_o have_v need_n and_o thirst_v for_o cure_v by_o this_o appoint_a mean_n so_o a_o â—elâ—_n sense_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o warrant_v sufficient_a for_o sinner_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n the_o ostered_a remedy_n 4._o as_o a_o simple_a look_n though_o at_o great_a distance_n and_o in_o some_o with_o weak_a eye_n bring_v cure_v to_o they_o who_o be_v bite_v what_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o a_o weak_a act_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n will_v cure_v the_o bite_a sinner_n without_o exception_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o though_o his_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a if_o it_o be_v faith_n 5._o as_o this_o look_v heal_v the_o bite_a israelite_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o death_n so_o though_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perish_v and_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n without_o christ_n yet_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o sinner_n be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o include_v remission_n reconciliation_n perseverance_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o these_o end_n and_o be_v a_o benefit_n far_o beyond_o what_o a_o israelite_n get_v by_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n ver._n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosever_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n insi_v to_o point_v out_o himself_o to_o nicodemus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o the_o particle_n for_o import_v and_o here_o the_o benefit_n of_o give_v he_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v commend_v from_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n contrive_v such_o a_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o sinner_n salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v confirm_v from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n very_a end_n in_o send_v he_o that_o believer_n shall_v not_o perish_v whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o world_n of_o itself_o be_v liable_a to_o pardition_n and_o under_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v 2._o this_o way_n of_o man_n deliverance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n procure_v the_o same_o for_o god_n may_v just_o have_v damn_v all_o but_o to_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n only_o for_o so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v 3_o love_n to_o lose_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o shine_v in_o christ_n only_o who_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n also_o who_o love_v lose_v man_n send_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o through_o his_o mediation_n he_o may_v not_o begin_v to_o love_v they_o but_o communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n for_o god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o his_o give_v christ_n and_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o 4._o this_o love_n be_v right_o study_v will_v be_v find_v matchless_a and_o inexpressible_a and_o so_o will_v all_o think_v of_o it_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n see_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 5._o the_o matchlesnesse_n of_o this_o love_n may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o love_v even_o god_n who_o be_v provoke_v by_o man_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o add_v to_o his_o infinite_a happiness_n god_n love_v 2._o the_o object_n love_v which_o be_v the_o world_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v god_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o what_o he_o intend_v towards_o man_n out_o of_o his_o love_n see_v all_o get_v not_o good_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o give_v christ_n for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o sanctify_v himself_o nor_o intercede_v john_n 17.9.19_o but_o only_a his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n among_o lose_a mankind_n who_o be_v not_o only_o gather_v from_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o the_o world_n be_v take_v 1_o john_n 2.2_o see_v john_n 11.51_o 52._o rom._n 3.29_o and_o who_o as_o there_o be_v a_o community_n or_o world_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o elect_a john_n 17.9_o so_o they_o make_v up_o a_o world_n or_o community_n of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o john_n 6.33_o but_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o that_o other_o of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o curse_a mankind_n and_o not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o shine_v the_o matchless_a love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o far_o abandon_v lose_v mankind_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a community_n to_o himself_o from_o among_o they_o and_o will_v love_v these_o who_o have_v nothing_o loveworthy_a in_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o miserable_a estate_n 3._o this_o matchless_a love_n appear_v in_o the_o effect_n or_o gift_n bestow_v by_o it_o even_o the_o father_n only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n and_o mediator_n for_o sinner_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n this_o gift_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o speak_v more_o love_n than_o any_o other_o benefit_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v 1_o john_n 4.9_o and_o assure_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o man_n good_a rom._n 8.32_o doctrine_n 6._o the_o way_n whereby_o benefit_n be_v reap_v and_o get_v from_o this_o gift_a saviour_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o lose_a world_n do_v flee_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a remedy_n and_o roll_v himself_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a saviour_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o perish_v albeit_o a_o self-condemned_n sinner_n have_v not_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o believe_v when_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o on_o all_o hazard_n and_o albeit_o he_o miss_v many_o other_o qualification_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v back_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v what_o he_o want_v 7._o albeit_o christ_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a yet_o unto_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o offer_n be_v hold_v out_o general_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n whereby_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v inexcusable_a through_o their_o voluntary_a reject_v this_o mercy_n and_o the_o elect_v through_o god_n blessing_n on_o these_o offer_n and_o exhortation_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o â—aâ—ional_a creature_n therefore_o be_v this_o gift_n and_o offer_v speak_v of_o indefinite_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v otherwise_o to_o say_v that_o this_o indefinite_a offer_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o will_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n concern_v sinner_n salvation_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n speak_v of_o particular_a election_n and_o of_o the_o give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n &_o of_o work_a faith_n in_o they_o but_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n perfection_n in_o ascribe_v such_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a thought_n to_o he_o as_o a_o general_a decree_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o save_n of_o all_o or_o of_o none_o 8._o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o exception_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v nor_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v 9_o every_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o perish_v by_o christ_n underlie_a wrath_n for_o he_o but_o be_v state_v in_o a_o right_a unto_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o he_o shall_v certain_o attain_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n here_o in_o the_o
he_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v this_o spiritual_a food_n so_o here_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o and_o prefer_v it_o unto_o the_o manna_n whereof_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o the_o comparison_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o ver_fw-la which_o may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n of_o who_o they_o glory_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o who_o give_v they_o even_o that_o manna_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o give_v it_o upon_o moses_n petition_n who_o also_o do_v now_o offer_v this_o true_a bread_n and_o that_o of_o free_a grace_n without_o any_o previous_a desire_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o and_o show_v how_o christ_n will_v debase_v they_o who_o man_n do_v injust_o cry_v up_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o truth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v christ_n full_a scope_n here_o 2._o that_o the_o manna_n be_v not_o give_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o the_o celestial_a heaven_n but_o only_o from_o the_o air_n and_o cloud_n which_o frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v heaven_n but_o christ_n this_o spiritual_a food_n be_v give_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n yet_o neither_o do_v this_o exhaust_v the_o scope_n therefore_o 3_o i_o take_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v institute_n betwixt_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o food_n give_v by_o the_o father_n that_o however_o manna_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n or_o true_a spiritual_a food_n in_o effect_n and_o of_o itself_o but_o only_o bodily_a food_n but_o this_o be_v true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v real_a spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o type_n point_v it_o out_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o follow_v a_o contentious_a and_o quarrel_a people_n in_o their_o endless_a debate_n with_o christ_n and_o about_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o best_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o be_v constant_o to_o hold_v out_o unto_o they_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o singular_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o christ_n stand_v not_o to_o debate_v with_o they_o about_o sign_n but_o go_v on_o to_o point_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o food_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o they_o if_o they_o look_v for_o life_n 2._o unbelief_n be_v a_o disease_n ill_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o dote_v on_o the_o external_a privilege_n they_o have_v enjoy_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v of_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o christ_n in_o press_v this_o doctrine_n must_v use_v double_v asseveration_n very_o very_o because_o they_o will_v account_v but_o little_a of_o his_o bare_a word_n in_o this_o matter_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o outward_a privilege_n enjoy_v of_o old_a and_o which_o the_o church_n want_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v all_o make_v up_o in_o christ_n with_o advantage_n for_o here_o better_a bread_n be_v daily_o offer_v then_o that_o of_o manna_n be_v 4._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o the_o type_n of_o manna_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o original_a he_o come_v from_o a_o better_a heaven_n than_o that_o whence_o manna_n come_v he_o be_v but_o little_a small_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v white_a and_o spotless_a as_o manna_n be_v and_o of_o a_o sweet_a taste_n to_o right_a discerner_n and_o feed_v and_o entertain_v a_o better_a life_n than_o manna_n do_v he_o be_v alsufficient_a to_o feed_v all_o his_o people_n as_o manna_n furnish_v all_o israel_n and_o be_v lay_v free_o forth_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o of_o they_o as_o manna_n fall_v daily_o round_o about_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o weak_a believer_n shall_v not_o come_v behind_o with_o the_o strong_a in_o share_v in_o he_o according_a as_o the_o manna_n be_v equal_o divide_v therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n with_o relation_n to_o manna_n as_o the_o type_n 5._o the_o holy_a of_o minister_n do_v not_o confer_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o which_o feed_v the_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v the_o give_v of_o that_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v man_n will_v get_v but_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o albeit_o moses_n be_v a_o minister_n in_o give_v they_o manna_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o outward_a element_n yet_o say_v he_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o my_o father_n give_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o not_o only_o debase_v manna_n in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o but_o speak_v the_o more_o mean_o of_o it_o in_o respect_n they_o look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n thereof_o but_o only_o propound_v it_o as_o a_o instance_n to_o invite_v christ_n to_o give_v the_o like_a carnal_a satisfaction_n to_o their_o belly_n 6._o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o true_a spiritual_a food_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ready_a and_o engage_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 27._o now_o say_v he_o my_o father_n give_v the_o true_a bread_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o as_o mediator_n give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o his_o father_n but_o show_v that_o the_o father_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o and_o give_v it_o by_o his_o hand_n 7._o even_o such_o as_o be_v for_o present_a but_o carnal_a and_o unsound_a be_v not_o seclude_v from_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o right_a term_n may_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gift_v to_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o even_o to_o these_o hearer_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o i_o make_v offer_v of_o it_o to_o be_v embrace_v upon_o right_a term_n and_o in_o the_o due_a order_n ver._n 33._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o this_o ver_fw-la the_o assertion_n concern_v this_o true_a bread_n give_v by_o the_o father_n be_v repeat_v and_o clear_v and_o enlarge_v in_o a_o description_n thereof_o which_o aggrege_v not_o to_o manna_n wherein_o 1._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n to_o lose_v and_o dead_a man_n which_o manna_n can_v not_o do_v 2._o this_o benefit_n be_v enlarge_v that_o whereas_o any_o benefit_n manna_n bring_v be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n only_o this_o be_v appoint_v to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o not_o only_a manna_n but_o even_o our_o ordinary_a refreshment_n be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o yet_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o be_v indeed_o divine_a food_n and_o food_n for_o our_o better_a part_n and_o food_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v his_o riches_n and_o fullness_n as_o god_n and_o wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_o see_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o etc._n etc._n or_o he_o be_v divine_a bread_n and_o bread_n which_o come_v from_o god_n in_o a_o singular_a way_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o bread_n as_o a_o person_n have_v action_n he_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v christ_n person_n and_o benefit_n accompany_v he_o which_o be_v apply_v do_v give_v life_n 2._o benefit_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o esteem_n with_o we_o according_a as_o they_o have_v much_o of_o god_n shine_v clear_o in_o they_o and_o in_o give_v of_o they_o which_o will_v commend_v spiritual_a benefit_n before_o temporal_a and_o lesser_a benefit_n come_v more_o immediate_o and_o sensible_o from_o his_o hand_n before_o great_a favour_n wherein_o that_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o commend_v he_o as_o the_o true_a bread_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n 3._o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n lie_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o christ_n for_o
that_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v stone_v leu._n 24.16_o blasphemy_n proper_o signify_v the_o hurt_v of_o one_o fame_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n import_v the_o wound_a and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o omit_v rash_a and_o idle_a swear_n be_v commit_v when_o man_n deny_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o when_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o do_v not_o beseem_v he_o when_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n and_o when_o they_o curse_v and_o rail_v or_o reproach_n god_n his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o for_o prevent_v hereof_o man_n shall_v avoid_v unbelief_n and_o distrust_n pride_n and_o self-love_n and_o murmur_v under_o dispensation_n 4._o such_o corruption_n may_v creep_v into_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o even_o christ_n may_v be_v account_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a truth_n condemn_v as_o blasphemy_n for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o we_o stone_v thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o which_o explain_v and_o specify_v what_o they_o account_v blasphemy_n because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n where_o they_o do_v indeed_o understand_v christ_n right_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o do_v he_o contradict_v this_o but_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a answer_n only_o they_o wrong_v he_o in_o account_v it_o blasphemy_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v indeed_o blasphemy_n to_o assert_v that_o any_o mere_a man_n be_v god_n in_o proper_a term_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n some_o man_n do_v bear_v that_o name_n ver_fw-la 34._o yet_o he_o have_v abundant_o clear_v before_o that_o as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n also_o in_o the_o same_o person_n verse_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 36._o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n by_o two_o argument_n vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o first_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v found_v on_o that_o scripture_n psal_n 82.6_o wherein_o 1._o he_o do_v in_o general_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v a_o man_n god_n in_o some_o respect_n see_v magistrate_n get_v that_o name_n psal_n 82._o 2._o he_o argue_v upon_o this_o ground_n not_o bare_o that_o he_o may_v call_v himself_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o they_o get_v that_o name_n but_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o thus_o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n who_o be_v in_o that_o office_n much_o more_o may_v i_o who_o be_o separate_a to_o a_o high_a employment_n be_v call_v so_o without_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v break_v have_v call_v they_o so_o therefore_o i_o may_v be_v call_v so_o and_o this_o conclusion_n he_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o question_n to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o assertion_n his_o reason_n be_v consider_v and_o that_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o decline_v this_o consequence_n for_o clear_v the_o word_n and_o this_o reason_n consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n on_o which_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o call_n to_o the_o office_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o they_o and_o so_o several_a magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n get_v their_o office_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n bring_v that_o office_n and_o call_v to_o they_o not_o that_o a_o call_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o every_o office_n infer_v that_o title_n but_o only_o a_o call_n to_o that_o office_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n come_v to_o they_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n as_o that_o in_o that_o same_o scripture_n cite_v god_n call_v they_o so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o word_n come_v to_o they_o and_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o give_v they_o that_o title_n thus_o the_o argument_n will_v run_v strong_a enough_o 1._o since_o the_o word_n come_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o under_o that_o name_n it_o can_v be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v man_n god_n as_o the_o jew_n allege_v 2._o if_o they_o who_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o command_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n get_v that_o title_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o psalm_n much_o more_o be_v it_o due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v from_o eternity_n with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n do_v stoop_v to_o come_v into_o it_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n consider_v 2._o as_o for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o christ_n argue_v that_o without_o blasphemy_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n we_o need_v not_o understand_v this_o sanctification_n only_o or_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sanctification_n and_o cleanse_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o of_o his_o consecration_n from_o eternity_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n upon_o which_o follow_v his_o actual_a send_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o albeit_o christ_n in_o this_o first_o argument_n seem_v rather_o to_o refute_v the_o imputation_n of_o blasphemy_n then_o direct_o to_o prove_v how_o he_o be_v god_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n yet_o there_o be_v much_o insinuate_v here_o that_o evince_v it_o as_o 1._o he_o set_v himself_o so_o far_o above_o magistrate_n who_o get_v that_o stile_n as_o do_v necessary_o infer_v he_o be_v god_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n 2._o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o which_o he_o be_v employ_v be_v such_o as_o albeit_o his_o sanctification_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n about_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v evidence_n and_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n see_v none_o but_o jehovah_n can_v bear_v out_o in_o that_o office_n nor_o do_v the_o father_n send_v of_o he_o import_v any_o inequality_n see_v a_o equal_a may_v send_v a_o equal_a with_o consent_n yea_o a_o inferior_a a_o superior_a 3._o he_o who_o be_v first_o sanctify_v before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n do_v certain_o subsist_v and_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o sit_v for_o his_o office_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o godhead_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v import_v in_o his_o sanctification_n by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o not_o god_n as_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n as_o seclude_v the_o father_n but_o by_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o that_o this_o sanctification_n by_o the_o father_n upon_o which_o he_o gather_v this_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o office_n from_o these_o verse_n learn_v 1._o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o rule_n whereby_o all_o contraversy_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v decide_v therefore_o do_v christ_n appeal_v to_o it_o be_v it_o not_o write_v 2._o whoever_o be_v against_o christ_n or_o whatever_o skill_n or_o interest_n they_o pretend_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v still_o on_o his_o side_n therefore_o do_v he_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o if_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o they_o boast_v do_v not_o clear_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o laâ—_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o full_a of_o treasure_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o spiritual_a and_o sober_a observer_n therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o solid_o and_o profound_o reason_n from_o that_o text_n to_o his_o present_a purpose_n 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o different_a subject_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o all_o of_o it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o rule_v their_o conversation_n affection_n faith_n hope_n and_o fear_v thereby_o therefore_o albeit_o
he_o will_v draw_v man_n to_o obedience_n in_o hard_a service_n for_o herein_o christ_n have_v cast_v a_o copy_n the_o motive_n of_o who_o suffering_n be_v love_n to_o the_o father_n glory_n i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v 14._o it_o be_v of_o singular_a importance_n and_o use_n that_o man_n do_v study_v christ_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o suffering_n both_o for_o admiration_n and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o for_o imitation_n for_o he_o do_v this_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o that_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v 15._o christ_n allow_v not_o that_o man_n say_v much_o of_o their_o love_n and_o obedience_n unless_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o practice_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v profess_v so_o much_o of_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n arise_v say_v he_o let_v we_o go_v hence_o that_o i_o may_v give_v proof_n thereof_o 16._o christ_n do_v enter_v the_o list_n in_o his_o suffering_n with_o much_o willingness_n and_o alacrity_n with_o much_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o so_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a through_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o that_o i_o may_v grapple_v with_o the_o difficulty_n 17._o christ_n be_v so_o real_a in_o his_o resolute_a undergo_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n that_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v any_o witness_n and_o trier_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o they_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o take_v they_o out_o with_o he_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o garden_n they_o may_v have_v better_a opportunity_n to_o flee_v then_o if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o that_o room_n but_o that_o be_v with_o he_o they_o may_v as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o willingness_n and_o courage_n chap._n xv._o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n continue_v his_o farewell-sermon_n to_o the_o disciple_n press_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v study_v communion_n with_o he_o by_o say_v whereby_o they_o may_v not_o only_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o also_o may_v be_v make_v fruitful_a which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o more_o particular_o insist_v that_o they_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o much_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o part_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o in_o borrow_a expression_n from_o a_o vine_n husbandman_n and_o branch_n he_o premit_v a_o general_a doctrine_n point_v out_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o enable_v professor_n to_o fructify_v and_o god_n answerable_a deal_n with_o they_o according_a as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o he_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o disciple_n declare_v what_o sort_n of_o branch_n they_o be_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o exhort_v they_o partly_o to_o perseverance_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o barrenness_n without_o he_o and_o their_o fruitfulness_n be_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o from_o their_o danger_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o from_o the_o advantage_n of_o access_n to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o partly_o unto_o fruitfulness_n as_o the_o effect_n the_o exhortation_n to_o which_o be_v only_o employ_v as_o honour_v god_n and_o evidence_v their_o good_a condition_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o christ_n love_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 3._o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o capter_n he_o show_v that_o his_o scope_n in_o all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o discourage_v they_o but_z to_o promove_v their_o constant_a and_o full_a joy_n ver_fw-la 11._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v press_v fruitfulness_n in_o general_n he_o single_v out_o one_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o mutual_a love_n as_o most_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o press_v it_o from_o his_o own_o example_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o to_o enforce_v this_o 1._o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o his_o die_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v a_o friendship_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v assure_v themselves_o of_o a_o interest_n ver_fw-la 14._o in_o communicate_v secret_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o in_o prevent_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n in_o their_o person_n and_o calling_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o give_v they_o access_n unto_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o want_v ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o upon_o this_o he_o repeat_v and_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 17._o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o same_o by_o several_a argument_n of_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n some_z whereof_o do_v guard_v they_o against_o stumble_v at_o their_o own_o afflict_a condition_n and_o be_v take_v from_o his_o own_o example_n and_o lot_n ver_fw-la 18._o from_o their_o good_a condition_n which_o their_o trouble_n from_o the_o world_n evidence_v and_o the_o inevitablenesse_n of_o trouble_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 19_o from_o the_o equity_n that_o be_v in_o exercise_v they_o with_o that_o lot_n and_o the_o inevitablenesse_n thereof_o consider_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 20_o and_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n ver_fw-la 21._o some_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o further_o vindicate_v the_o former_a argument_n from_o any_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v against_o they_o for_o whereas_o in_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v unknown_a and_o hate_a in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o sake_n at_o which_o his_o weak_a follower_n may_v stumble_v therefore_o christ_n propound_v argument_n not_o only_o to_o encourage_v they_o under_o their_o sad_a lot_n but_o to_o obviate_v all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n at_o his_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n namely_o that_o this_o hatred_n of_o he_o do_v evidence_n the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o persecutor_n as_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o hater_n of_o the_o father_n also_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o that_o this_o their_o unjust_a hatred_n be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o all_o these_o unjust_a aspersion_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v wipe_v off_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministerial_a testimony_n concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o ver._n 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o recommend_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o fruitfulness_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n premit_fw-la a_o general_a doctrine_n thereunto_o in_o borrow_a term_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n point_v out_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o enable_v professor_n to_o fructify_v that_o himself_o resemble_v a_o vine_n be_v the_o vine-stock_n into_o which_o the_o branch_n be_v engrassed_a and_o he_o and_o his_o member_n a_o vine_n with_o many_o branch_n that_o the_o father_n resemble_v a_o husbandman_n in_o his_o care_n about_o this_o vine_n and_o that_o professor_n be_v as_o branch_n engraft_v into_o he_o the_o vine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fructify_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o be_v further_o intimate_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n now_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o occasion_n or_o rise_v of_o this_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v upon_o see_v a_o vine_n from_o the_o window_n of_o the_o room_n or_o because_o this_o metaphor_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n or_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o present_a purpose_n nor_o be_v it_o convenient_a to_o insist_v on_o these_o borrow_a expression_n and_o comparison_n further_o than_o may_v set_v out_o christ_n present_a scope_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o people_n spiritual_a subsistence_n and_o fruitfulness_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n and_o care_n about_o he_o and_o they_o for_o that_o end_n doctrine_n 1._o figurative_a expression_n be_v neither_o unusual_a
first_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o persecutor_n which_o their_o hate_v of_o he_o do_v evidence_n this_o be_v prosecute_v in_o three_o particular_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o do_v so_o in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v declare_v that_o however_o their_o ignorance_n v._o 21._o may_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o they_o yet_o his_o presence_n and_o doctrine_n do_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n and_o pretext_n do_v prove_v they_o to_o hate_v he_o out_o of_o inexcusable_a malice_n and_o do_v so_o aggravate_v their_o guilt_n that_o it_o have_v otherwise_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v now_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o persecutor_n may_v encourage_v the_o godly_a and_o guard_v their_o heart_n under_o suffer_v as_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n approve_v of_o they_o and_o their_o quarrel_n when_o he_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o these_o who_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v take_v they_o to_o the_o other_o side_n but_o they_o must_v make_v god_n their_o party_n for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o consolation_n take_v from_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o persecutor_n 2._o as_o the_o presence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a of_o mercy_n offer_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n when_o that_o mercy_n be_v by_o man_n turn_v into_o a_o plague_n and_o matter_n of_o dittay_n against_o themselves_o as_o here_o his_o come_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a 3._o albeit_o all_o man_n even_o these_o who_o live_v without_o the_o write_a word_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a yet_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o these_o who_o hear_v it_o be_v of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n that_o theâ—sins_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o and_o that_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o great_a of_o mercy_n yea_o and_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n and_o against_o great_a mean_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n upon_o sinner_n that_o when_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_v they_o may_v have_v many_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n necessity_n infirmity_n &c_n &c_n to_o hide_v from_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o odiousness_n thereof_o for_o so_o be_v import_v that_o they_o have_v some_o cloak_n or_o pretext_n of_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n 5._o albeit_o the_o lord_n will_v gracious_o consider_v and_o pity_v his_o own_o who_o plead_v ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o tentation_n in_o particular_a sailing_n provide_v they_o be_v sincere_a and_o flee_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o for_o purge_v away_o of_o these_o fail_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v take_v away_o all_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n from_o wicked_a sinner_n as_o hold_v out_o convince_a light_n that_o they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n and_o let_v they_o see_v a_o remedy_n if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n 6._o it_o do_v high_o aggravate_v sin_n when_o man_n persist_v in_o it_o after_o all_o pretext_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o this_o make_v other_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o do_v sin_n on_o ver._n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o the_o second_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o their_o hatred_n of_o he_o be_v join_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o father_n also_o whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o wicked_a man_n do_v pretend_v yet_o natural_o they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o love_v he_o not_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n or_o do_v hate_v that_o he_o shall_v cross_v their_o lust_n by_o his_o command_n providence_n and_o correction_n for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o who_o hate_v my_o father_n 2._o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o hatred_n against_o god_n in_o the_o world_n appear_v chief_o in_o opposition_n against_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a butt_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v they_o conjoin_v here_o and_o the_o one_o be_v clear_v the_o other_o 3._o let_v man_n pretend_v never_o so_o much_o holiness_n or_o respect_n to_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o hate_v christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n they_o be_v but_o hater_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o his_o son_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o ambassador_n and_o who_o be_v in_o he_o reconcile_a the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o whereas_o christ_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o pharisee_n who_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o eminent_a for_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o rub_v on_o himself_o he_o remove_v and_o retort_v this_o say_v he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o verse_n 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n the_o three_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o his_o great_a miracle_n that_o have_v do_v so_o great_a and_o singular_a work_n among_o they_o which_o they_o have_v see_v yet_o they_o do_v both_o hate_n he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o height_n of_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o other_o sin_n be_v as_o nothing_o while_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v to_o omit_v what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o disciple_n chap._n 14.12_o who_o work_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v seclude_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n render_v they_o inexcusable_a it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o however_o many_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o many_o before_o he_o yet_o his_o do_v surpass_v they_o all_o for_o number_n variety_n kind_n as_o not_o be_v terrible_a as_o many_o of_o moses_n his_o miracle_n be_v and_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o not_o as_o other_o who_o obtain_v the_o do_v thereof_o only_o by_o prayer_n from_o god_n beside_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o conviction_n that_o no_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v can_v do_v what_o he_o do_v doctrine_n 1._o christ_n do_v work_v such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o be_v singular_a and_o evident_o clear_v what_o he_o be_v for_o they_o be_v work_n which_o none_n other_o man_n do_v 2._o christ_n condescend_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o unparalleled_a miracle_n do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o despiser_n far_o above_o what_o it_o will_v be_v without_o they_o for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o of_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 22._o so_o here_o also_o of_o his_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o same_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o this_o do_v also_o reach_v we_o who_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o the_o same_o miracle_n 3._o clear_a light_n and_o conviction_n of_o god_n singular_a power_n in_o or_o with_o any_o of_o he_o will_v not_o gain_v enemy_n but_o the_o more_o god_n manifest_v of_o himself_o to_o or_o in_o his_o people_n they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o more_o opposition_n for_o they_o have_v see_v not_o only_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o many_o of_o they_o convince_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o yet_o hate_v 4._o the_o clearness_n of_o conviction_n and_o light_n when_o it_o do_v not_o gain_v man_n will_v contribute_v much_o to_o heighten_v their_o malice_n against_o what_o they_o see_v and_o will_v not_o embrace_v therefore_o be_v hatred_n subjoin_v as_o follow_v see_a they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n verse_n 25._o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o consolation_n obviate_a the_o scandal_n of_o his_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prediction_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o end_n he_o cit_v a_o passage_n from_o psal_n 35.19_o which_o though_o it_o have_v its_o own_o accomplishment_n in_o david_n as_o a_o type_n yet_o it_o relate_v also_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n for_o this_o connexion_n of_o the_o prediction_n with_o the_o event_n compare_v what_o be_v say_v on_o ch._n 12.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o only_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o eye_v
people_n so_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o reward_n and_o foster_v this_o love_n with_o more_o of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o father_n who_o love_n prevent_v his_o people_n love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o 5._o love_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o where_o love_n be_v it_o prove_v faith_n for_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v 6._o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o close_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n god_n and_o man_n come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o include_v the_o father_n goodwill_n in_o send_v of_o he_o and_o prove_v his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n as_o come_v out_o from_o god_n for_o that_o effect_n 7._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a that_o god_n will_v reward_v it_o with_o proof_n of_o his_o free_a love_n for_o the_o father_n love_v you_o because_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n verse_n 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v concern_v he_o v._o 27._o and_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o v._o 16._o do_v set_v forth_o himself_o more_o full_o as_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n both_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v already_o comprehend_v and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o shall_v after_o understand_v more_o full_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n crave_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o his_o people_n but_o what_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n for_o as_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n v._o 27._o so_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o he_o for_o be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o send_v only_o 3._o it_o please_v christ_n jesus_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o people_n to_o leave_v the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o obscure_v his_o deity_n and_o glory_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o converse_v with_o we_o for_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n have_v perfect_v his_o work_n on_o earth_n do_v leave_v the_o world_n by_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n have_v put_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o he_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o have_v a_o sweet_a sight_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v voluntary_a and_o flow_v from_o his_o love_n so_o be_v his_o departure_n also_o voluntary_a and_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o man_n for_o i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o go_v 6._o the_o way_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v into_o the_o world_n may_v serve_v to_o clear_a contraversy_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n for_o the_o one_o be_v here_o parallel_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o his_o come_n be_v sensible_a and_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n so_o also_o be_v his_o removal_n sensible_a and_o take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o as_o his_o humanity_n and_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o now_o after_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n verse_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o these_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o meet_a entertainment_n to_o their_o fair_a profession_n of_o proficiency_n and_o faith_n concern_v he_o these_o verse_n contain_v their_o profession_n wherein_o 1._o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o former_a way_n of_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v that_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o proverb_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v make_v proficiency_n and_o understand_v he_o 2._o they_o deduce_v two_o inference_n from_o this_o testify_v their_o further_a proficiency_n beside_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o by_o his_o prevent_v their_o question_n v._o 19_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o that_o none_o need_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o case_n by_o question_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o his_o omniscience_n do_v further_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o deity_n now_o concern_v this_o profession_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o it_o and_o they_o have_v sound_a faith_n which_o christ_n acknowledge_v v._o 27._o and_o they_o have_v already_o profess_v it_o chap._n 6.69_o so_o when_o we_o consider_v christ_n entertainment_n thereof_o we_o will_v find_v some_o excess_n of_o presumption_n in_o it_o for_o albeit_o christ_n do_v indeed_o speak_v plain_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o v._o 23._o and_o therefore_o they_o presume_v more_o of_o their_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o albeit_o they_o believe_v that_o truth_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o solid_a ground_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o since_o they_o have_v not_o employ_v their_o faith_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n which_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o v._o 28._o doct._n 1._o whatever_o divine_a truth_n christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v be_v find_v full_o clear_v and_o explain_v elsewhere_o for_o now_o say_v they_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o christ_n follower_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v in_o any_o measure_n they_o do_v wonderful_o affect_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n for_o say_v they_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o etc._n etc._n be_v wonderful_o refresh_v with_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v 3._o christ_n will_v be_v find_v omniscient_a by_o all_o they_o who_o know_v he_o right_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 4._o prevent_v mean_n give_v his_o people_n but_o little_a to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o affect_v when_o they_o be_v find_v for_o it_o hold_v in_o their_o pain_n and_o do_v very_o much_o affect_v they_o that_o he_o give_v proof_n he_o need_v not_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o 5._o christ_n do_v then_o become_v very_o precious_a to_o heart_n when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n meet_v with_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o do_v ravish_v they_o that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ask_v but_o light_v upon_o what_o be_v in_o their_o thought_n v._o 19_o 6._o christ_n be_v then_o right_o take_v up_o in_o his_o property_n when_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n and_o when_o faith_n close_v with_o he_o as_o such_o for_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a by_o this_o we_o believe_v thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n 7._o when_o weak_a beginner_n get_v any_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o run_v upon_o the_o extremity_n of_o rashness_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n for_o with_o this_o be_v their_o profession_n here_o hint_v wherein_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o need_v not_o
which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n to_o do_v namely_o in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n yet_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o distinction_n be_v rom._n 5.10_o or_o of_o purchase_v redemption_n be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o he_o finish_v it_o there_o and_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o when_o he_o pray_v this_o finish_v all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o yet_o he_o may_v well_o say_v this_o because_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o that_o be_v hitherto_o requisite_a to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v in_o his_o will_n and_o resolution_n go_v through_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o before_o he_o and_o be_v short_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n till_o he_o may_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v chap._n 19.30_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o profession_n doct._n 1._o none_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o have_v a_o task_n and_o service_n lay_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o general_a call_n and_o particular_a station_n for_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v work_v on_o earth_n 2._o we_o can_v acceptable_o serve_v our_o generation_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v any_o work_n we_o do_v unless_o his_o glory_n be_v our_o chief_a aim_n in_o it_o for_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o say_v he_o in_o this_o work_n 3._o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a as_o it_o be_v not_o suspend_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o we_o may_v do_v it_o without_o interruption_n but_o be_v set_v about_o on_o earth_n where_o so_o few_o mind_n that_o work_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o tentation_n to_o divert_v we_o for_o it_o contribute_v to_o commend_v his_o service_n that_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n say_v he_o 4._o christ_n by_o his_o preach_n miracle_n suffering_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n and_o frequent_a ascribe_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v to_o his_o father_n do_v glorify_v he_o and_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n truth_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o other_o attribute_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n which_o may_v encourage_v believer_n that_o their_o surety_n have_v serve_v god_n so_o acceptable_o 5._o such_o as_o have_v be_v sincere_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n will_v still_o be_v endeavour_v to_o glorify_v he_o more_o and_o more_o for_o he_o who_o have_v glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n propound_v it_o v._o 1._o as_o his_o aim_n still_o thaâ—_n thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o 6._o as_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o man_n work_n and_o act_n and_o not_o by_o bare_a profession_n only_o so_o god_n be_v the_o imposer_n of_o man_n task_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v by_o himself_o assign_v to_o they_o in_o their_o station_n for_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o in_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 7._o man_n must_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o perfect_a also_o their_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n before_o they_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n for_o so_o much_o do_v his_o example_n teach_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n 8._o christ_n do_v nothing_o on_o earth_n in_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n but_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o work_n be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v see_v joh._n 6.39_o so_o that_o christ_n work_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n it_o must_v be_v acceptable_a 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o commit_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o he_o do_v finish_v it_o so_o that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v justice_n satisfy_v and_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n spoil_v so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v now_o but_o the_o application_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o communication_n of_o that_o to_o his_o people_n which_o they_o already_o have_v in_o he_o their_o head_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v for_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 10._o such_o as_o expect_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n of_o their_o life_n and_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o comfortable_a testament_n aught_o to_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o go_v incessant_o about_o his_o service_n in_o their_o station_n till_o they_o finish_v their_o course_n for_o herein_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n who_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n after_o his_o death_n v._o 5._o have_v here_o this_o sweet_a testimony_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o isa_n 38_o 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n christ_n repeat_v and_o explain_v his_o petition_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a argument_n wherein_o he_o restrict_v the_o former_a general_a petition_n to_o be_v glorify_v v._o 1_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o presuppose_v his_o be_v glorify_v in_o be_v bear_v through_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o include_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v that_o since_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o father_n will_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o enjoy_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o glorious_a god_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o any_o real_a change_n in_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o if_o by_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n he_o have_v suffer_v any_o diminution_n or_o by_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n any_o real_a accession_n be_v make_v to_o his_o glory_n as_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v according_a to_o the_o paction_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o our_o sinless_a infirmity_n phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o do_v now_o expect_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o paction_n after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o open_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n though_o not_o of_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o however_o this_o eternal_a glory_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o god_n yet_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n glorify_v i_o because_o not_o only_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o what_o glory_n finite_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god-man_n and_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n though_o without_o confusion_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v glorious_a and_o excellent_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o as_o such_o and_o reverence_v for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o have_v glory_n proper_a to_o he_o 2._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o borrow_v from_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v essential_a immutable_a and_o eternal_a before_o any_o creature_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a from_o all_o eternity_n for_o he_o who_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n have_v glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 4._o as_o all_o solid_a glory_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n with_o god_n so_o christ_n divine_a glory_n be_v with_o the_o father_n communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o glory_n therefore_o be_v this_o glory_n expect_v with_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o whereby_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n and_o exalt_v these_o in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n before_o he_o spread_v his_o glory_n as_o mediator_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o god_n he_o
father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o neglect_v those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o peculiar_a property_n entrust_v to_o he_o but_o his_o father_n also_o and_o will_v have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v they_o forthcoming_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n will_v respect_v those_o and_o his_o son_n in_o intercede_v for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o only_o his_o belove_a son_n charge_v but_o his_o own_o also_o therefore_o be_v both_o the_o former_a argument_n conjoin_v in_o this_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o to_o assure_v we_o how_o careful_a christ_n will_v be_v of_o they_o and_o how_o acceptable_a these_o endeavour_n will_v be_v to_o the_o father_n 11._o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o needs_o nothing_o from_o the_o creature_n do_v yet_o stoop_v to_o take_v glory_n from_o his_o people_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o glorifi_v himself_o in_o they_o for_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o 12._o how_o unworthy_a soever_o christ_n people_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n move_v he_o to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o to_o prevail_v in_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o so_o do_v and_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n why_o he_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o namely_o by_o do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o behaviour_n be_v so_o deal_v with_o and_o particular_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o world_n his_o triumph_n be_v proclaim_v and_o the_o world_n subject_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o this_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o more_o our_o endeavour_n and_o aim_v be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o clear_a ground_n to_o expect_v the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o prayer_n verse_n 11._o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v follow_v to_o v._o 17._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o his_o first_o petition_n for_o his_o apostle_n be_v propound_v press_v and_o explain_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o petition_n be_v propound_v that_o the_o father_n will_v preserve_v these_o who_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o a_o ill_a world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o unity_n the_o petition_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o proposition_n of_o their_o case_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n deprive_v of_o their_o master_n company_n who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v leave_v they_o upon_o divine_a protection_n not_o seclude_v his_o own_o spiritual_a but_o only_o bodily_a presence_n which_o purpose_n be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n doct._n 1_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n though_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o it_o as_o god_n and_o by_o his_o govern_n and_o assist_v spirit_n for_o say_v he_o be_v now_o short_o to_o die_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o christ_n when_o he_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o enjoy_v full_a fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v to_o appear_v constant_o in_o heaven_n in_o name_n of_o his_o child_n for_o say_v he_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o 3._o albeit_o christ_n people_n be_v all_o dear_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v leave_v they_o behind_o he_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o serve_v their_o generation_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o draw_v out_o many_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n and_o be_v train_v and_o fit_v for_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o albeit_o christ_n follower_n will_v get_v tender_a usage_n while_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a yet_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v always_o to_o lurk_v and_o be_v dandle_v but_o must_v come_v out_o and_o meet_v with_o blast_n wherein_o they_o may_v give_v proof_n of_o their_o proficiency_n by_o such_o tender_a usage_n for_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v shelter_v so_o long_o under_o their_o master_n protection_n be_v now_o leave_v alone_o deprive_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v matth._n 9_o 14_o 15._o 5._o the_o world_n be_v so_o barren_a a_o soil_n to_o grace_n saint_n corruption_n lay_v they_o so_o open_a to_o the_o tentation_n thereof_o and_o these_o of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o bad_a company_n to_o these_o who_o be_v gracious_a that_o they_o will_v be_v very_o miserable_a unless_o they_o have_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o world_n and_o the_o consolation_n thereof_o to_o sweeten_v their_o lot_n unto_o they_o and_o uphold_v they_o therefore_o do_v he_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n care_n and_o pity_n upon_o this_o consideration_n these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o 6._o none_o of_o christ_n given-ones_a be_v obnoxious_a to_o misery_n and_o hazard_n but_o only_o these_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v go_v hence_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o complete_a and_o immutable_a happiness_n therefore_o he_o be_v only_o solicitous_a and_o pray_v for_o these_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o christ_n by_o remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n take_v not_o away_o his_o heart_n from_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n nor_o do_v cast_v off_o his_o care_n of_o they_o for_o in_o his_o farewell_n he_o discover_v much_o sense_n of_o their_o need_n these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o as_o christ_n removal_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o exaltation_n into_o glory_n change_v his_o heart_n from_o respect_v his_o people_n but_o he_o look_v on_o his_o exaltation_n as_o call_v for_o some_o fruit_n to_o descend_v to_o his_o follower_n on_o earth_n from_o he_o their_o exalt_a lord_n and_o his_o tender_a heart_n will_v never_o be_v free_a of_o care_n and_o desire_n about_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o one_o condition_n but_o he_o exalt_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o they_o leave_v wrestle_v on_o earth_n for_o upon_o these_o consideration_n do_v he_o recommend_v their_o case_n these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o 9_o christ_n tender_a heart_n and_o care_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o absence_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o their_o difficulty_n on_o earth_n these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o his_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o do_v he_o service_n do_v endear_v they_o to_o he_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o see_v to_o all_o that_o may_v befall_v they_o as_o here_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o before_o the_o father_n since_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o supply_v all_o want_n by_o his_o intercession_n as_o here_o his_o practice_n do_v teach_v 10._o saint_n on_o earth_n though_o true_o gracious_a yet_o do_v need_v constant_a preservation_n as_o have_v many_o trial_n and_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o much_o laziness_n and_o inward_a lust_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_a condition_n and_o ruin_n they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a suit_n keep_v they_o 11._o as_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o preservation_n so_o they_o will_v get_v it_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v grant_v and_o when_o christ_n withdraw_v one_o mean_a of_o preservation_n he_o will_v still_o afford_v another_o and_o what_o his_o follower_n want_v of_o outward_a or_o sensible_a encouragement_n shall_v be_v supply_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n all_o these_o be_v import_v in_o this_o that_o when_o christ_n who_o have_v keep_v they_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 12._o be_v to_o be_v remove_v he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o their_o preservation_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n father_n keep_v they_o 12._o the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n on_o earth_n to_o oversee_v and_o preserve_v his_o flock_n be_v rich_o supply_v by_o his_o intercession_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o divine_a protection_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o supply_v that_o he_o pray_v father_n keep_v they_o make_v up_o that_o loss_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o father_n
and_o unseparable_a from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o essence_n with_o who_o he_o eternal_o coexi_v and_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a render_v god_n with_o the_o article_n be_v take_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n as_o be_v also_o clear_v 1_o john_n 1.2_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o father_n another_o with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v inseparable_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n be_v in_o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o john_n 14.10_o 11._o and_o eternal_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o he_o john_n 17_o 5._o 5._o however_o man_n may_v take_v liberty_n to_o carp_v at_o these_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n allege_v from_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v but_o man_n or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v admit_v of_o plurality_n of_o person_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n declare_v that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o unstable_a and_o delude_a man_n may_v pretend_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n his_o equality_n and_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n &_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o all_o their_o reason_n in_o this_o supernatural_a mystery_n subject_v to_o the_o reveal_v word_n which_o say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v god_n without_o the_o article_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n signify_v that_o as_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o essence_n communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o with_o he_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o their_o name_n nature_n property_n glory_n and_o work_v be_v one_o ver._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n john_n do_v here_o repeat_v and_o conjoin_v the_o two_o first_o assertion_n concern_v the_o eternity_n and_o coexistence_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v no_o idle_a repetition_n but_o teach_v 1._o how_o little_a able_a we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v this_o great_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v but_o take_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o must_v put_v that_o together_o as_o child_n do_v letter_n syllable_n and_o word_n till_o we_o attain_v a_o more_o full_a understanding_n thereof_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v john_n repeat_v and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o description_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o inculcate_v upon_o believer_n and_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v again_o and_o again_o and_o dwell_v upon_o as_o have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o will_v be_v see_v at_o first_o view_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v most_o in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o repetition_n teach_v 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o rob_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n under_o any_o notion_n or_o acknowledge_v any_o glory_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o unless_o his_o subsistence_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o and_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o john_n repeat_v and_o conjoin_v his_o eternity_n with_o the_o other_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n to_o show_v that_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n 4._o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_o bless_v and_o infinite_o happy_a and_o glorious_a from_o all_o eternity_n with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o make_v but_o only_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v let_v his_o glory_n shine_v therein_o and_o communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n thereunto_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o assertion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n before_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 3._o import_n as_o be_v also_o expound_v prov._n 8._o from_o v._o 22._o to_o 32._o 5._o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subject_a worthy_a of_o serious_a meditation_n to_o believer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v read_v all_o that_o tender-heartedness_n these_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n that_o mercifulnesse_n and_o sympathy_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v not_o a_o man_n only_a and_o in_o our_o kinsman_n but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v also_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o thought_n and_o purpose_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a like_o himself_o so_o much_o also_o may_v this_o repeat_v assertion_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o repeat_v whereof_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o study_v it_o often_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o 6._o the_o son_n coexistence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v also_o a_o matter_n serious_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o believer_n wherein_o they_o may_v see_v the_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o rich_a love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v find_v a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n who_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n shall_v contribute_v to_o make_v the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o lose_a man_n effectual_a by_o he_o wherein_o also_o believer_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n may_v not_o only_o find_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n able_a to_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o may_v also_o find_v the_o father_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o so_o what_o he_o will_v the_o father_n also_o will_v this_o also_o the_o repetition_n of_o his_o be_v with_o god_n may_v teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v study_v it_o till_o we_o draw_v these_o or_o the_o like_a encouragement_n from_o it_o ver_fw-la 3._o ver._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n have_v assert_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o coeternal_a &_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o yet_o far_o by_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n manifest_v in_o time_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n from_o several_a step_n of_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o the_o first_o step_n of_o this_o manifestation_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v so_o universal_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o nothing_o create_v be_v except_v from_o be_v his_o handiwork_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v undeniable_a to_o right_a reason_n be_v here_o make_v clear_a by_o revelation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v 2._o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n owe_v their_o very_a be_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o work_v from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n create_v by_o he_o the_o order_n of_o work_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 3._o christ_n be_v clear_o exclude_v from_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n but_o a_o co-worker_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o that_o not_o of_o some_o creature_n only_o but_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v by_o creation_n so_o much_o do_v john_n
amplification_n inculcate_v and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v where_o without_o he_o as_o a_o creator_n do_v not_o seclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v with_o he_o in_o their_o order_n of_o operation_n in_o that_o work_n but_o clear_o seclude_v he_o from_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v 4._o it_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o believer_n to_o read_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o shine_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n wherein_o they_o may_v read_v a_o ground_n of_o interest_n to_o go_v to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o creature_n when_o other_o relation_n be_v obscure_v as_o psal_n 119_o 73._o they_o may_v see_v omnipotent_a power_n able_a to_o produce_v what_o they_o need_v of_o very_a nothing_o rom._n 4.17_o and_o able_a to_o make_v a_o new_a work_n of_o creation_n in_o their_o regeneration_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o ephes_n 2.10_o and_o they_o may_v see_v all_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n who_o make_v they_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o under_o his_o protection_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o creature_n isa_n 51.12_o 13._o for_o these_o among_o other_o cause_n do_v john_n point_n forth_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o shine_v in_o this_o glass_n and_o mirror_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o his_o communicate_v of_o further_a excellency_n to_o some_o creature_n than_o their_o bare_a be_v as_o life_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o preserve_v by_o he_o and_o unto_o man_n with_o his_o natural_a life_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n also_o together_o with_o holiness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o he_o at_o first_o doct._n 1._o it_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o all_o creature_n that_o live_v have_v and_o hold_v their_o life_n of_o he_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o their_o life_n flow_v and_o be_v preserve_v for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n not_o only_o have_v he_o life_n in_o himself_o essential_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 5.26_o but_o the_o life_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n cause_n as_o the_o stream_n be_v in_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o he_o still_o as_o the_o preserver_n when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o the_o fountain_n constant_o feed_v the_o stream_n that_o it_o dry_v not_o up_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v act_v 17.28_o and_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o believer_n ought_v to_o study_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o shine_v in_o his_o give_a life_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o their_o have_v their_o life_n still_o in_o he_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v observe_v such_o variety_n of_o live_a thing_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a feed_v by_o that_o fountain_n they_o may_v come_v confident_o to_o he_o for_o life_n and_o quicken_a as_o to_o he_o who_o can_v create_v life_n can_v restore_v a_o soul_n and_o quicken_v a_o dead_a piece_n of_o clay_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o their_o baseness_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o who_o disdain_v not_o to_o communicate_v life_n to_o the_o base_a worm_n and_o small_a midge_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o spiritual_a life_n of_o he_o and_o by_o abide_v in_o he_o in_o who_o life_n still_o be_v even_o when_o they_o get_v it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o decay_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o dwell_v in_o he_o in_o who_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o life_n be_v who_o preserve_v and_o continue_v the_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o much_o do_v this_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n teach_v in_o he_o be_v life_n 3._o in_o the_o creation_n man_n be_v exalt_v not_o only_o above_o lifeless_a creature_n by_o have_v life_n but_o above_o all_o creature_n except_o angel_n by_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o lightsome_a and_o sweet_a estate_n of_o clear_a knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o will_n and_o of_o peace_n joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o affection_n for_o the_o life_n be_v not_o only_o the_o life_n though_o man_n have_v life_n but_o the_o light_n of_o man_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o life_n of_o light_n 4._o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o first_o create_v be_v christ_n gift_n not_o as_o mediator_n which_o office_n he_o do_v enter_v upon_o but_o after_o the_o fall_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n work_v with_o and_o from_o the_o father_n by_o which_o work_n his_o godhead_n be_v prove_v the_o ray_n of_o his_o glory_n shine_v so_o bright_o in_o the_o make_n of_o man_n that_o little_a world_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o most_o noble_a part_n the_o soul_n that_o none_o can_v consider_v themselves_o right_o but_o they_o will_v see_v a_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o that_o work_n for_o this_o be_v another_o proof_n of_o his_o divinty_n the_o life_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o preserver_n of_o life_n in_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n or_o their_o life_n of_o light_n be_v from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o preserver_n as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o life_n 5._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o indue_a he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v not_o only_o lay_v obligation_n upon_o he_o not_o to_o employ_v these_o noble_a endowment_n against_o their_o maker_n but_o he_o have_v also_o give_v a_o especial_a pledge_n of_o his_o own_o respect_n to_o mankind_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n to_o restore_v that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o at_o first_o implant_v in_o he_o as_o also_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o of_o that_o life_n of_o light_n and_o felicity_n which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n whereof_o he_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v believer_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o finite_a man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o for_o therefore_o be_v this_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n hold_v forth_o by_o john_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o believer_n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o of_o his_o subsistence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v take_v from_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n he_o who_o be_v light_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n in_o man_n do_v by_o divers_a mean_n shine_v in_o man_n understanding_n and_o before_o man_n now_o darken_v by_o his_o fall_n but_o be_v not_o entertain_v nor_o take_v up_o as_o become_v this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v in_o the_o darken_a mind_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n hold_v forth_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n rom._n 1.20_o though_o nature_n light_n can_v not_o by_o these_o mean_n take_v he_o up_o nor_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o seclude_v also_o as_o be_v clear_v from_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o where_o this_o subject_n be_v enlarge_v his_o shine_a in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o after_o it_o as_o god_n and_o mediator_n by_o divine_a revelation_n type_n and_o shadow_n and_o other_o mean_n in_o which_o respect_n though_o some_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o god_n and_o mediator_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v as_o at_o no_o time_n else_o by_o the_o strength_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o very_o few_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o at_o all_o consider_v their_o natural_a darkness_n in_o the_o prediction_n and_o type_n point_v he_o out_o doct._n 1._o man_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o life_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_v whereinto_o he_o be_v create_v and_o be_v become_v a_o dark_a mass_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n darken_v in_o his_o mind_n
other_o messenger_n who_o be_v but_o instrument_n and_o messenger_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o the_o benefit_n hold_v out_o therein_o whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n as_o a_o messenger_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o god_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v or_o be_v make_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ver._n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o commendation_n christ_n be_v prefer_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o point_n of_o see_v and_o know_v of_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o moses_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o see_v god_n and_o god_n talk_v face_n to_o face_n with_o he_o deut._n 34.10_o numb_a 12.8_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o any_o save_v by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n do_v perfect_o know_v he_o and_o do_v reveal_v unto_o mankind_n all_o that_o they_o know_v of_o he_o doctrine_n 1._o god_n as_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o any_o though_o some_o ray_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n have_v at_o some_o time_n be_v see_v nor_o can_v any_o creature_n take_v up_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a essence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o very_a angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o attainable_a by_o man_n of_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o see_v and_o know_v by_o revelation_n be_v but_o as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o wit_n with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o full_o as_o christ_n do_v or_o without_o he_o 2._o albeit_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o any_o of_o themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o sinful_a man_n and_o a_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o he_o attainable_a in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v here_o that_o god_n be_v declare_v 3._o as_o christ_n perfect_o see_v and_o know_v and_o comprehend_v the_o father_n so_o the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o sanctify_v be_v by_o christ_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o only_a revealer_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o at_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v reveal_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o will_n unto_o salvation_n by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o son_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 4._o albeit_o god_n have_v many_o son_n by_o creation_n as_o angel_n job_n 1.6_o and_o adam_n luke_n 3.38_o and_o by_o adoption_n yet_o he_o have_v only_o one_o natural_a son_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n by_o eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a generation_n who_o as_o he_o perfect_o comprehend_v the_o father_n so_o he_o can_v but_o infallible_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o this_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o his_o declare_v the_o father_n 5._o christ_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n coexi_v with_o he_o from_o eternity_n and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o familiarity_n and_o delight_n and_o be_v and_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o this_o do_v yet_o further_o assure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o declare_v of_o god_n and_o do_v set_v out_o their_o happiness_n who_o have_v he_o for_o their_o friend_n and_o surety_n who_o be_v so_o intimate_a with_o the_o fathar_n for_o this_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o his_o declare_v the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o import_v oneness_n intimacy_n and_o delight_n that_o he_o have_v a_o near_a sight_n and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n see_v prov._n 8.30_o ver._n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20._o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n 21._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n john_n second_o testimony_n after_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v upon_o occasion_n of_o commissioner_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o express_v in_o way_n of_o conference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o he_o wherein_o be_v pose_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n he_o declare_v negative_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o messiah_n nor_o elijah_n in_o proper_a person_n nor_o that_o great_a prophet_n they_o expect_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o next_o be_v further_o pose_v he_o declare_v positive_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n of_o who_o isaiah_n have_v fore-prophesied_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o three_o be_v further_o interrogate_v concern_v his_o office_n and_o administration_n of_o baptism_n he_o clear_v they_o in_o that_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o last_o the_o apostle_n john_n subjoin_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v ver_fw-la 28._o from_o these_o verse_n wherein_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v not_o learn_v 1._o church_n judicatories_n for_o manage_v of_o christ_n matter_n and_o for_o trial_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n be_v a_o approven_v ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v entrust_v with_o that_o power_n aught_o to_o go_v very_o grave_o and_o tender_o to_o work_v when_o providence_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o any_o such_o emergent_a for_o these_o in_o jerusalem_n from_o who_o these_o commissioner_n come_v be_v their_o great_a council_n appoint_v of_o old_a by_o god_n for_o these_o matter_n and_o their_o carriage_n in_o not_o condemn_v john_n untried_a and_o unheard_a and_o their_o use_n of_o he_o respective_o in_o send_v grave_a man_n for_o descent_n office_n land_n of_o their_o most_o eminent_a sect_n also_o as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 24._o to_o he_o be_v rule_n of_o prudence_n in_o such_o procedure_n worthy_a of_o imitation_n 2._o in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n ordinary_o the_o teacher_n be_v further_a out_o of_o course_n and_o be_v not_o with_o the_o first_o to_o inquire_v after_o christ_n but_o behind_o many_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o john_n doctrine_n before_o christ_n baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v after_o that_o ere_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n inquire_v after_o he_o or_o it_o and_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n then_o either_o as_o the_o sequel_n show_v 3._o whatever_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o corrupt_a man_n in_o inquire_v after_o or_o debate_v about_o truth_n yet_o god_n can_v make_v use_n thereof_o to_o bring_v out_o more_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o publish_v it_o yet_o more_o for_o though_o these_o come_v rather_o to_o quarrel_v and_o jangle_n then_o to_o be_v edify_v yet_o it_o draw_v out_o a_o record_n of_o john_n which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o only_o requisite_a that_o new_a doctrine_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n who_o publish_v the_o same_o not_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a call_n nor_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n also_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o their_o first_o question_n which_o john_n hold_v himself_o bind_v to_o answer_v be_v who_o be_v thou_o intimate_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o authorize_v person_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o cease_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o true_o godly_a man_n to_o walk_v respective_o towards_o church_n judicatories_n appoint_v of_o god_n even_o when_o such_o as_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o ought_v they_o deny_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n or_o appearance_n of_o do_v good_a by_o it_o for_o john_n though_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o that_o corrupt_a council_n see_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v
pledge_n and_o bud_n and_o hereafter_o in_o full_a enjoyment_n 10._o the_o felicity_n purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o believer_n be_v such_o as_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n all_o other_o life_n be_v but_o as_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_o and_o without_o end_n such_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a life_n verse_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o believer_n salvation_n christ_n insi_v yet_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o god_n send_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n through_o he_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n intention_n in_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n than_o the_o world_n in_o the_o two_o last_o sentence_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n as_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o 1_o john_n 4.14_o for_o who_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o condemnation_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o man_n in_o the_o world_n indefinite_o for_o not_o only_a christ_n in_o his_o first_o come_n come_v not_o to_o judge_v and_o sentence_v any_o but_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o way_n of_o life_n as_o a_o meek_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n as_o luke_n 9.55_o 56._o john_n 12.47_o but_o nothing_o he_o do_v then_o be_v to_o procure_v condemnation_n to_o any_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o make_v offer_n of_o salvation_n to_o lose_a man_n though_o accidental_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o he_o his_o coming_z do_v heighten_v man_n condemnation_n as_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o lesson_n we_o be_v negligent_a in_o take_v up_o yet_o a_o lesson_n wherein_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o well_o verse_v and_o root_v to_o know_v the_o sure_a and_o happy_a condition_n of_o these_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o study_v to_o partake_v thereof_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o much_o inculcate_v the_o certain_a advantage_n to_o be_v have_v thereby_o 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o demit_fw-la himself_z in_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o ambassador_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o do_v for_o so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n see_v matth._n 3.17_o 3._o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o father_n appointment_n to_o cast_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o glory_n by_o appear_v on_o earth_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o converse_v among_o man_n and_o endure_v all_o their_o contradiction_n and_o enmity_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n give_v he_o to_o do_v so_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o of_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o of_o man_n in_o it_o and_o savour_v of_o it_o and_o this_o commend_v his_o love_n that_o at_o his_o father_n appointment_n he_o come_v willing_o among_o such_o 4._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n can_v be_v frustrate_a of_o his_o end_n in_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o v._o 16._o believer_n shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n yea_o his_o not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o condemn_v as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o save_v believer_n 5._o such_o as_o be_v christ_n own_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n through_o the_o habitable_a world_n who_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o say_v whatever_o they_o be_v or_o whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o yet_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v have_v a_o saviour_n send_v to_o they_o to_o free_v they_o from_o wrath_n and_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n and_o in_o this_o they_o may_v glory_v over_o all_o difficulty_n and_o say_v god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 6._o albeit_o christ_n may_v be_v eventual_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o and_o his_o come_n will_v afford_v sad_a matter_n of_o dittay_n against_o they_o yet_o all_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o lie_v upon_o themselves_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o rock_n they_o shall_v build_v themselves_o upon_o who_o reject_v their_o own_o mercy_n by_o offer_n and_o by_o opposition_n thereunto_o do_v harden_v and_o blind_v themselves_o so_o much_o also_o do_v these_o word_n teach_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n and_o carriage_n as_o be_v above_o explain_v verse_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n christ_n go_v on_o to_o clear_v and_o illustrate_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n in_o he_o by_o show_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o condemnation_n on_o unbeliever_n who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v under_o a_o double_a condemnation_n one_o by_o the_o law_n and_o another_o by_o the_o gospel_n every_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o lie_v still_o under_o and_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n since_o they_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_a and_o only_a remedy_n for_o their_o liberation_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v his_o own_o yet_o he_o actual_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o give_v faith_n unto_o whereby_o they_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o close_o first_o with_o he_o and_o then_o with_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o he_o &_o this_o be_v the_o method_n wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o all_o his_o elect_a for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v not_o condemn_v 2._o however_o believer_n in_o christ_n deserve_v condemnation_n of_o themselves_o as_o have_v many_o thing_n condemnable_a in_o they_o and_o however_o the_o law_n may_v accuse_v and_o trouble_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v free_v from_o actual_a condemnation_n for_o â—e_z that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v 3._o believer_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o condemnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o immediate_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n a_o sentence_n absolvitory_a be_v past_a which_o stand_v firm_a till_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v solemn_o declare_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o present_a time_n 4._o albeit_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o expect_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v aught_o to_o study_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n will_v see_v god_n yet_o the_o condition_n require_v for_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n and_o absolve_v the_o self-condemned_n sinner_n be_v only_a faith_n put_v in_o exercise_n as_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o alone_o can_v answer_v the_o law_n and_o endure_v constant_o whereas_o our_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o variable_a like_o the_o moon_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o or_o have_v faith_n in_o exercise_n not_o in_o the_o habit_n only_o that_o be_v not_o condemn_v 5._o every_o unbeliever_n such_o as_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n already_o past_a against_o he_o by_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o lie_v have_v only_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o life_n betwixt_o he_o and_o full_a execution_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v since_o he_o have_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v it_o repeal_v see_v rom._n 2.9_o gal._n â—_o 10_o 6._o albeit_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v mankind_n and_o will_v condemn_v all_o they_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n yet_o under_o the_o gospel_n unbelief_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a condemn_a sin_n for_o as_o no_o sin_n will_v condemn_v the_o man_n who_o flee_v to_o christ_n the_o remedy_n so_o when_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o embrace_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o court_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v because_o
that_o man_n rest_v on_o their_o report_n but_o will_v have_v they_o taste_v and_o see_v themselves_o nor_o will_v they_o be_v content_a to_o send_v other_o but_o will_v go_v to_o share_v themselves_o come_v not_o go_n and_o see_v a_o man_n say_v she_o 9_o as_o christ_n know_v all_o that_o man_n do_v so_o his_o search_a and_o discover_v word_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o a_o sanctify_a sight_n of_o one_o sin_n discover_v by_o christ_n will_v open_v man_n eye_n to_o see_v more_o therefore_o albeit_o christ_n speak_v many_o good_a word_n to_o she_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o hook_n that_o catch_v she_o he_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v she_o say_v all_o thing_n either_o because_o that_o in_o one_o instance_n he_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v or_o because_o that_o discovery_n represent_v other_o thing_n to_o she_o as_o see_v by_o he_o 10._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v then_o effectual_a and_o prevail_v when_o himself_o be_v see_v in_o and_o by_o it_o therefore_o subjoin_v she_o be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n not_o as_o doubt_v of_o it_o herself_o see_v he_o have_v tell_v she_o but_o as_o point_v it_o home_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v of_o such_o a_o opportunity_n 11._o weak_a instrument_n and_o such_o as_o have_v but_o small_a knowledge_n and_o weak_a faith_n yea_o even_o woman_n in_o their_o station_n labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o want_v their_o own_o success_n but_o may_v have_v powerful_a effect_n for_o upon_o this_o weak_a woman_n invitation_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o verse_n 31._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 33._o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n second_o we_o have_v record_v christ_n conference_n with_o the_o disciple_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o before_o the_o samaritan_n come_v to_o he_o tend_v to_o commend_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o bring_v in_o of_o soul_n and_o first_o in_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o delight_n in_o that_o work_n entrust_v he_o by_o the_o father_n take_v his_o mind_n off_o bodily_a refreshment_n even_o when_o he_o have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o refreshful_a to_o he_o then_o meat_n or_o drink_n can_v be_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o meek_a towards_o lose_a sinner_n but_o most_o indefatigable_a yea_o and_o refresh_v in_o seek_v their_o good_a even_o to_o the_o forget_v of_o his_o own_o necessity_n for_o in_o this_o also_o his_o disciple_n come_v short_a of_o he_o who_o will_v have_v he_o now_o eat_v of_o what_o they_o have_v buy_v whereas_o he_o not_o only_o needs_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o necessary_a food_n though_o he_o have_v be_v weary_a and_o faint_a v._o 6._o but_o tell_v they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v and_o that_o delight_n in_o his_o call_n allay_v the_o sense_n of_o outward_a necessity_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o christ_n prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a improver_n of_o time_n and_o entertainer_n of_o spiritual_a purpose_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v often_o and_o much_o in_o his_o company_n may_v be_v and_o too_o often_o be_v very_o carnal_a for_o albeit_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v bodily_a refreshment_n yet_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o bewray_v their_o own_o disposition_n which_o be_v yet_o rude_a in_o that_o when_o other_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n to_o keep_v up_o and_o draw_v out_o spiritual_a purpose_n from_o he_o they_o mind_n only_a meat_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v away_o his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v wherein_o christ_n reprove_v their_o temper_n by_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o spiritual_a purpose_n necessary_a for_o they_o and_o emprove_v that_o short_a while_n of_o the_o woman_n absence_n well_o 3._o when_o the_o lord_n offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n especial_o which_o will_v not_o so_o ready_o occur_v at_o another_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v follow_v so_o far_o as_o health_n will_v permit_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n reckon_v of_o this_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o samaritan_n i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v it_o make_v he_o forget_v meat_n and_o be_v as_o meat_n to_o he_o 4._o the_o refreshment_n that_o be_v find_v in_o god_n service_n and_o do_v of_o his_o work_n be_v but_o know_v to_o very_a few_o yea_o even_o disciple_n may_v be_v much_o ignorant_a thereof_o for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v always_o come_v short_a of_o that_o delight_n that_o christ_n find_v therein_o for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o rude_a and_o know_v not_o this_o at_o least_o under_o these_o term_n of_o meat_n as_o thomas_n know_v not_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o way_n john_n 14.5_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v it_o yet_o in_o experience_n nor_o can_v they_o reach_v that_o height_n of_o delight_n christ_n find_v in_o it_o 5._o as_o a_o carnal_a disposition_n and_o temper_n be_v not_o soon_o cure_v even_o in_o disciple_n so_o this_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o they_o in_o take_v up_o christ_n mind_n while_o as_o they_o judge_v carnal_o of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o discourse_n till_o christ_n clear_v they_o import_n therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v 6._o christ_n be_v so_o careful_a in_o help_v his_o people_n that_o their_o very_a necessity_n be_v a_o invitation_n to_o he_o though_o they_o fail_v in_o not_o employ_v he_o therefore_o although_o they_o do_v but_o discourse_v among_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o modesty_n or_o otherwise_o do_v not_o inquire_v at_o he_o yet_o he_o clear_v they_o 7._o the_o save_n of_o lose_a sinner_n be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o god_n will_n which_o he_o will_v have_v accomplish_v for_o christ_n call_v this_o work_n he_o be_v about_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o man_n may_v neither_o look_v on_o god_n as_o averse_a from_o sinner_n salvation_n nor_o on_o that_o work_n as_o uncertain_a what_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o will_v be_v 8._o christ_n be_v entrust_v by_o the_o father_n with_o the_o work_n of_o save_v sinner_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o commission_n for_o that_o effect_n therefore_o do_v christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o send_v of_o god_n to_o perform_v this_o his_o will_n 9_o christ_n be_v entrust_v not_o only_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o sinner_n salvation_n but_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n as_o according_o he_o do_v for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o finish_v his_o work_n or_o the_o work_n enjoin_v by_o the_o father_n and_o as_o he_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n john_n 19.30_o and_o do_v faithful_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n and_o convert_v soul_n in_o his_o generation_n so_o he_o stand_v still_o engage_v to_o see_v that_o whole_a work_n perfect_v 10._o christ_n undertake_v this_o work_n entrust_v to_o he_o not_o of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o and_o go_v about_o it_o with_o more_o delight_n than_o a_o hungry_a man_n have_v in_o meat_n that_o so_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v minister_n to_o be_v delight_v in_o this_o work_n 1_o thess_n 2.19_o 20._o and_o 3.8_o act_n 20.24_o and_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v all_o to_o go_v about_o god_n service_n in_o their_o station_n as_o their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n for_o say_v he_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o like_a affection_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n which_o he_o press_v on_o they_o from_o several_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o ripeness_n of_o people_n and_o their_o willingness_n to_o hear_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o present_a instance_n in_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v emprove_v whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o people_n may_v
and_o work_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o consequent_o in_o his_o be_v also_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o study_v that_o the_o glory_n not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n shine_v in_o all_o the_o father_n work_n that_o so_o we_o may_v adore_v the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o our_o head_n and_o may_v see_v he_o in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v it_o again_o inculcate_v that_o the_o father_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v 6_o christ_n omnipotency_n work_v from_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_a and_o when_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o omnipotency_n can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v as_o need_n require_v for_o he_o will_v show_v he_o or_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o and_o he_o from_o the_o father_n will_v work_v before_o your_o eye_n great_a thing_n than_o these_o 7._o albeit_o christ_n work_n do_v speak_v his_o praise_n and_o his_o own_o will_v get_v good_a of_o they_o and_o glorify_v he_o for_o they_o yet_o most_o part_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o harden_a enemy_n will_v reap_v no_o save_a benefit_n by_o they_o christ_n may_v convince_v they_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o work_n may_v dash_v their_o unbelief_n and_o make_v they_o wonder_v but_o they_o go_v no_o further_o then_o stupid_a astonishment_n for_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n that_o you_o may_v marvel_v he_o speak_v of_o their_o wonder_v as_o the_o father_n end_n and_z his_o in_o these_o work_n as_o to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o his_o glory_n to_o convince_v they_o so_o far_o and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o reap_v no_o more_o fruit_n by_o his_o work_n verse_n 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n christ_n produce_v several_a instance_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o conjunction_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o cure_n wrought_v on_o the_o man_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o raise_v they_o up_o wherein_o he_o work_v as_o the_o father_n work_v not_o that_o he_o quicken_v some_o and_o the_o father_n other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v joint_a with_o the_o father_n in_o these_o work_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o do_v they_o work_v even_o so_o as_o the_o father_n work_v they_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o who_o he_o will_v that_o be_v as_o a_o principal_a agent_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o will_n with_o the_o father_n this_o quicken_a and_o raise_v may_v very_o safe_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o quicken_a these_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o of_o raise_v up_o of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o both_o which_o he_o speak_v more_o distinct_o verse_n 25_o 28._o not_o exclude_v also_o his_o miraculous_a quicken_a and_o raise_v up_o of_o particular_a person_n such_o as_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v to_o the_o jew_n verse_n 20._o nor_o be_v this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o this_o work_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o operation_n rom._n 8.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.10_o 11._o but_o christ_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o present_a point_n in_o controversy_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v doctrine_n 1_o quicken_a and_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o be_v a_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o proper_a to_o god_n only_o therefore_o do_v christ_n set_v it_o out_o as_o his_o father_n prerogative_n and_o he_o as_o equal_v with_o he_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o see_v deut._n 32.39_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o psal_n 68.20_o 2._o as_o christ_n power_n to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o show_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o power_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o he_o so_o this_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o father_n also_o do_v give_v to_o they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o lesser_a difficulty_n may_v establish_v their_o heart_n when_o nothing_o but_o omnipotency_n can_v effectuate_v what_o they_o need_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o may_v give_v these_o who_o have_v find_v his_o quicken_a virtue_n confidence_n in_o come_v to_o he_o to_o recover_v their_o decay_a spiritual_a condition_n so_o much_o may_v faith_n gather_v from_o this_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v see_v rom._n 4.17_o 3._o christ_n in_o his_o work_n be_v absolute_a sovereign_a and_o independent_a as_o the_o father_n be_v for_z he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o power_n absolute_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o as_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o spiritual_a renovation_n and_o in_o miraculous_a raise_n up_o of_o some_o so_o in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o deny_v he_o absolute_a sovereignty_n to_o work_v as_o he_o please_v be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n psal_n 115.3_o though_o his_o people_n have_v this_o comfort_n that_o what_o be_v his_o will_n be_v their_o will_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n a_o second_o instance_n of_o this_o equality_n which_o be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o son_n absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a who_o he_o will_v verse_n 21._o be_v the_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n who_o judge_n none_o without_o he_o but_o by_o he_o by_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o soverignty_n over_o man_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n indeed_o it_o be_v restrict_v to_o man_n and_o hold_v out_o god_n dominion_n and_o divine_a authority_n in_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v they_o in_o adjudge_v they_o to_o live_v or_o die_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v verse_n 21._o but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a part_n import_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o any_o particular_a act_n of_o government_n without_o the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o all_o act_n of_o government_n to_o the_o son_n by_o who_o as_o god_n he_o execute_v they_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n for_o the_o church_n behoof_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o matth._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o and_o while_o he_o say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n conception_n who_o do_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o father_n have_v so_o give_v up_o the_o government_n of_o all_o to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o verse_n 17_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o alone_a or_o separate_v from_o the_o son_n but_o in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o son_n also_o do_v not_o judge_v his_o alone_a verse_n 30._o for_o the_o father_n do_v so_o communicate_v all_o to_o the_o son_n as_o yet_o he_o have_v all_o doctrine_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n exercise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o over_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o whereby_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o arbitriment_n or_o to_o uncertain_a contingencie_n but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n for_o so_o be_v import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_v of_o man_n and_o all_o judgement_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n only_o to_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v create_v man_n and_o all_o thing_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n who_o omniscience_n take_v up_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n who_o providence_n extend_v to_o all_o and_o who_o power_n be_v infinite_a to_o execute_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n for_o so_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o
have_v all_o judgement_n from_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n as_o god_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o do_v by_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o son_n but_o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o be_v also_o the_o church_n head_n for_z so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v or_o give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v which_o give_v on_o the_o father_n part_n and_o receive_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o indigencie_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o defect_n which_o be_v a_o imperfection_n act_v 20_o 35._o but_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v by_o communication_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n verse_n 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o the_o end_n of_o this_o communication_n with_o the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o proof_n of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v châ—ists_n participation_n in_o divine_a honour_n with_o the_o father_n which_o whosoever_o deny_v to_o he_o they_o deny_v it_o also_o to_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o consist_v in_o the_o admire_a and_o publish_v of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o with_o absolute_a submission_n and_o in_o offer_v up_o religious_a worship_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n prove_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o 2._o god_n glory_n and_o the_o manifest_v thereof_o be_v his_o supreme_a end_n in_o all_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o shall_v set_v before_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o submit_v in_o every_o dispensation_n whereby_o he_o be_v glorify_v for_o he_o judge_v and_o commit_v judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 16.4_o john_n 12.28_o 3._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n sovereignty_n alsufficiencie_n power_n and_o every_o other_o attribute_n be_v due_a to_o god_n from_o man_n in_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o study_v matter_n of_o his_o praise_n then_o of_o complain_v and_o quarrel_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o administration_n of_o all_o by_o his_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 4._o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o participate_v of_o divine_a honour_n as_o he_o have_v the_o same_o throne_n and_o power_n of_o administration_n with_o he_o so_o no_o less_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o then_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n see_v john_n 17.5_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 14.1_o of_o love_n fear_v invocation_n bow_v of_o the_o knee_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o father_n 5._o as_o no_o man_n have_v or_o enjoy_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n but_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n in_o and_o through_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.23_o so_o however_o man_n do_v pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o can_v withdraw_v honour_n from_o the_o son_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o father_n who_o will_v not_o be_v honour_v but_o in_o and_o through_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n 6._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o sustain_v the_o relation_n also_o of_o be_v the_o father_n ambassador_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n for_o so_o be_v import_v here_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o and_o this_o he_o take_v delight_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o stumble_v at_o that_o condescendence_n wherein_o he_o delight_v so_o much_o 7._o christ_n condescendence_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o mediator_n of_o sinner_n diminesh_v nothing_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n but_o in_o the_o same_o person_n he_o remain_v true_a god_n to_o be_v equal_o honour_v with_o the_o father_n for_o though_o he_o be_v send_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v even_o as_o the_o father_n he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n who_o honour_n cease_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n but_o remain_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o voluntary_a dispensation_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v inferior_a 8._o as_o the_o father_n be_v honour_v in_o and_o through_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o son_n as_o god_n equal_a with_o he_o so_o also_o be_v he_o honour_v in_o his_o authority_n by_o man_n acknowledge_v of_o christ_n as_o send_v of_o he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o whoever_o despise_v christ_n they_o offer_v injury_n unto_o god_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n so_o much_o also_o may_v we_o gather_v in_o that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o verse_n 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o four_o instance_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v out_o in_o several_a particular_n relate_v to_o man_n salvation_n namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o word_n that_o it_o require_v absolute_a faith_n and_o close_n with_o god_n through_o he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v perseverance_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o man_n give_v due_a honour_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o his_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o become_v and_o when_o by_o make_v use_n thereof_o we_o do_v promove_v our_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o dependence_n from_o this_o verse_n on_o the_o former_a he_o be_v then_o honour_a when_o his_o word_n be_v hear_v for_o in_o this_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n shine_v bright_o and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v such_o as_o to_o account_v himself_o especial_o honour_v in_o that_o which_o promove_v their_o happiness_n 2._o christ_n will_v have_v man_n very_o serious_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o esteem_v his_o word_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o will_v have_v they_o take_v he_o up_o as_o very_o serious_a about_o it_o and_o very_o real_a in_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v their_o well-being_n therefore_o do_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n salvation_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v concern_v it_o and_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o seriousness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n voice_n who_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o prescriber_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n a_o authorizer_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o who_o be_v mediator_n be_v the_o purchaser_n of_o the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o lose_a sinner_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v my_o word_n not_o as_o a_o messenger_n carry_v it_o only_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o rom._n 2.16_o nor_o yet_o only_o as_o the_o purchaser_n of_o good_a tiding_n though_o both_o these_o be_v true_a but_o as_o principal_a author_n with_o the_o father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o publish_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o ambassador_n luke_n 10.16_o 4._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o attend_v and_o hearken_v unto_o and_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o what_o he_o say_v without_o exception_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v
season_n they_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mortality_n and_o oft_o time_n they_o spend_v themselves_o speedy_o with_o burn_v and_o shine_v to_o other_o yea_o and_o be_v hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o persecution_n beside_o the_o lord_n by_o remove_v of_o they_o do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o toil_n and_o call_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n do_v chastise_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_v his_o own_o in_o it_o and_o do_v make_v way_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o raise_v up_o and_o create_v new_a star_n in_o their_o place_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n but_o now_o be_v put_v out_o and_o go_v 7._o when_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v yet_o their_o commendation_n live_v in_o his_o estimation_n therefore_o do_v he_o commend_v john_n when_o now_o he_o be_v go_v by_o death_n or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o prison_n 8._o a_o sound_n and_o powerful_a a_o clear_a and_o lively_a ministry_n may_v have_v strange_a effect_n even_o among_o unrenewed_a people_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n when_o it_o shine_v among_o a_o people_n who_o have_v long_o lie_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n the_o countenance_n of_o minister_n from_o great_a man_n as_o john_n have_v from_o herod_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n together_o with_o a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o hearer_n may_v produce_v strange_a effect_n in_o they_o who_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n nor_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n there_o be_v none_o but_o john_n in_o their_o account_n and_o they_o be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o he_o 9_o man_n affection_n may_v be_v much_o aloft_o and_o they_o may_v have_v great_a fit_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n through_o the_o novelty_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n and_o through_o some_o apprehension_n of_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n which_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a grace_n as_o never_o have_v be_v humble_v for_o sin_n nor_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n on_o who_o alone_o sound_a joy_n be_v found_v phil._n 3.3_o for_o these_o temporary_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v or_o delight_v to_o rejoice_v see_v matth._n 13.20_o 21._o mark_n 6.20_o heb_fw-mi 6.4_o 5._o 10._o it_o be_v also_o a_o evidence_n of_o man_n unsoundnesse_n when_o they_o be_v more_o take_v with_o man_n and_o with_o their_o gift_n as_o their_o own_o than_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o these_o gift_n or_o do_v find_v his_o power_n accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o effect_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n or_o in_o that_o light_n as_o he_o not_o see_v nor_o feel_a god_n in_o it_o 11._o temporary_a motion_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o a_o lively_a ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lean_v to_o by_o themselves_o nor_o be_v minister_n to_o look_v much_o to_o the_o respect_n that_o come_v from_o such_o for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o momentany_a their_o unsoundnesse_n will_v not_o bear_v out_o and_o when_o minister_n meet_v with_o discountenance_n from_o great_a man_n and_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v touch_v their_o darling_n sin_n they_o will_v give_v over_o for_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v but_o for_o a_o season_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o particular_o they_o reject_v he_o when_o herod_n turn_v his_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o do_v testify_v concern_v christ_n who_o they_o like_v not_o 12._o man_n temporary_a sit_v will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o after_o they_o have_v make_v apostasy_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o a_o minister_n will_v witness_v against_o their_o not_o receive_v his_o message_n for_o their_o former_a carriage_n be_v now_o a_o check_n to_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v perverse_a who_o when_o they_o can_v upon_o no_o pretence_n reprove_v john_n but_o must_v admire_v he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o credit_v his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n verse_n 36._o but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o the_o second_o particular_a testimony_n produce_v by_o christ_n whereby_o also_o the_o father_n witness_v concern_v he_o be_v that_o of_o his_o work_n in_o do_v miracle_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v abundant_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o witness_n for_o cure_v of_o this_o disease_n and_o put_v we_o beyond_o all_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n for_o beside_o john_n he_o have_v more_o and_o great_a witness_n that_o in_o their_o mouth_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 2_o corinth_n 13.1_o 2._o christ_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o excellency_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o or_o other_o word_n but_o by_o his_o work_n real_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n 3._o christ_n working_n be_v not_o dumb_a work_n but_o be_v speak_v testimony_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o never_o take_v they_o up_o right_o till_o we_o see_v that_o in_o they_o for_o his_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o work_n as_o they_o allege_v 4._o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o mean_a instrument_n concern_v christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o any_o other_o witness_n yet_o if_o we_o respect_v degree_n of_o convince_a evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n own_o work_n be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o his_o godhead_n office_n and_o doctrine_n than_o the_o best_a of_o man_n testimony_n for_o not_o only_o be_v this_o testimony_n more_o intrinsccall_a than_o the_o commendation_n of_o another_o but_o his_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v fore-prophesied_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o therefore_o he_o remit_v john_n to_o it_o matth._n 11.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o his_o do_v of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n prove_v that_o he_o do_v they_o of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o his_o work_n be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n prove_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seducer_n by_o their_o miracle_n do_v not_o deut._n 13.5_o but_o so_o agreeable_a to_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n and_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o have_v call_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o albeit_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n who_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n yet_o this_o infringe_v not_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o these_o miracle_n do_v only_o confirm_v their_o call_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o call_v themselves_o which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n miracle_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o next_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o they_o express_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o power_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v act._n 3.12_o 16_o but_o christ_n be_v principal_a agent_n and_o wrought_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o do_v the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v joh._n 15.24_o 5._o all_o the_o work_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v entrust_v he_o from_o the_o father_n not_o only_o to_o undertake_v but_o to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v they_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o operation_n with_o he_o and_z as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o commission_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v
challenge_n here_o you_o will_v not_o come_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v mourning_n for_o the_o unbelief_n we_o find_v in_o we_o and_o when_o our_o unbelief_n be_v our_o burden_n verse_n 41._o i_o receive_v not_o honour_n from_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o commend_v himself_o and_o chaleng_v they_o he_o be_v hunt_v after_o vainglory_n as_o false-teacher_n do_v christ_n obviate_v that_o mistake_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v seek_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o addition_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o creature_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v so_o omniscient_a that_o he_o know_v and_o mark_v the_o thought_n of_o every_o one_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o so_o much_o do_v his_o obviate_a their_o thought_n teach_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a fault_n of_o man_n that_o they_o have_v but_o low_a and_o base_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o measure_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n by_o themselves_o for_o this_o suspicion_n of_o christ_n import_v that_o they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_z as_o they_o be_v themselves_o ambitious_a verse_n 44._o so_o do_v they_o judge_v of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v his_o servant_n judge_v of_o 3._o christ_n be_v no_o hunter_n after_o vainglory_n nor_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o any_o addition_n of_o honour_n by_o man_n acknowledge_v of_o he_o nor_o ought_v man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o seek_v they_o because_o he_o have_v any_o need_n of_o they_o or_o that_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o when_o he_o make_v they_o somewhat_o for_o albeit_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v his_o supper_n excellent_a glory_n and_o man_n by_o sin_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o dishonour_v he_o as_o who_o will_v cast_v dirt_n or_o spit_n against_o the_o sun_n yet_o his_o infintie_a glory_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o addition_n nor_o diminution_n from_o the_o creature_n for_o i_o receive_v not_o honour_n from_o man_n verse_n 42._o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o a_o second_o fault_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la 40._o for_o which_o he_o challenge_v they_o be_v their_o want_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o show_v that_o he_o challenge_v they_o not_o because_o they_o respect_v not_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o this_o want_n and_o take_v from_o they_o that_o great_a pretence_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o sabbath_n command_v by_o god_n upon_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o work_n of_o that_o miracle_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o man_n to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o desire_v and_o fruit_n of_o enjoy_v communion_n in_o part_n with_o he_o be_v the_o true_a root_n of_o all_o sound_a obedience_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_o will_v make_v obedience_n to_o be_v active_a constant_a and_o pleasant_a therefore_o christ_n sum_v up_o their_o woeful_a case_n in_o this_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 2._o true_a love_n to_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a pretence_n and_o show_n but_o must_v have_v a_o sure_a root_n of_o affection_n within_o break_v forth_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o man_n may_v pretend_v zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o his_o ordinance_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o all_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n flow_v from_o zeal_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o god_n glory_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o châ—ist_n do_v perfect_o and_o exact_o know_v man_n and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o let_v they_o mask_v themselves_o as_o they_o will_v and_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n decipher_v and_o detect_v the_o unsound_a therefore_o say_v he_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o verse_n 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v the_o three_o fault_n challenge_v be_v their_o not_o embrace_v he_o who_o be_v come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n whereas_o they_o will_v receive_v a_o seducer_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n wherein_o their_o great_a pervisitie_n and_o injustice_n towards_o he_o and_o god_n judgement_n on_o they_o appear_v whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o so_o act_n in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o condescend_v as_o mediator_n not_o only_o to_o purchase_v life_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o to_o be_v at_o pain_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n clothe_v with_o a_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v offer_n of_o this_o purchase_a life_n that_o by_o his_o condescendence_n he_o may_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o humility_n and_o not_o to_o run_v on_o a_o call_n unsent_a and_o that_o we_o may_v look_v on_o he_o as_o approven_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o the_o father_n will_v accept_v they_o for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n see_v phil_n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.17_o heb._n 5.4_o 5._o 2._o christ_n thus_o come_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hear_v himself_o to_o â—e_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o in_o his_o person_n office_n commission_n and_o benefit_n as_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o embrace_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o submit_v to_o as_o such_o for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o 3._o albeit_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n not_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o son_n matth._n 21.37_o and_o albeit_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o his_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o sinner_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o make_v he_o welcome_n for_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o he_o and_o other_o they_o neither_o see_v his_o excellency_n nor_o feel_v their_o need_n of_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o 4._o such_o as_o reject_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o evidence_n of_o respect_n to_o he_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o clear_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o in_o and_o through_o he_o therefore_o by_o this_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o challenge_n ver_fw-la 42._o 5._o when_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o satan_n to_o hound_n out_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o study_v to_o bear_v he_o down_o to_o seduce_v soul_n and_o by_o their_o course_n to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n odious_a for_o so_o be_v import_v that_o another_o shall_v come_v pretend_v either_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o to_o hold_v he_o out_o to_o other_o see_v matth._n 24.5_o 24._o act._n 5.36_o 37._o 6._o albeit_o false-teacher_n pretend_v to_o come_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n name_n matth._n 24.5_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o have_v no_o commission_n when_o they_o run_v as_o make_v themselves_o their_o reputation_n and_o advantage_n their_o chief_a aim_n in_o their_o undertake_n and_o as_o speak_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o brain_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 7._o such_o as_o love_v not_o god_n nor_o embrace_v christ_n or_o his_o send_v servant_n may_v take_v worse_o in_o their_o room_n and_o will_v easy_o receive_v and_o embrace_v false-teacher_n and_o seducer_n man_n nature_n be_v propense_a to_o evil_a course_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o be_v wrong_a and_o seducer_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o serve_v man_n humour_n then_o faithful_a minister_n may_v be_v and_o withal_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o the_o world_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o since_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v
no_o man_n have_v natural_o any_o liberty_n or_o power_n to_o receive_v christ_n or_o come_v in_o faith_n to_o he_o but_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n whatever_o his_o inclination_n education_n or_o moral_a virtue_n be_v have_v lose_v all_o power_n to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a good_a by_o adam_n fall_n and_o remain_v dead_a in_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v 4._o this_o natural_a impotency_n in_o man_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n or_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n in_o change_v and_o renew_v of_o man_n nature_n infuse_v of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n quicken_a they_o from_o their_o deadness_n and_o exciting_a of_o these_o grace_n which_o he_o infuse_v and_o effectual_o incline_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o man_n impotency_n that_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n no_o more_o but_o moral_a suasion_n in_o this_o work_n be_v to_o allow_v he_o no_o more_o hand_n in_o good_a than_o satan_n have_v in_o evil_a and_o consequent_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n as_o much_o praise_n of_o do_v good_a as_o he_o be_v reprovable_a for_o evil_n and_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o who_o have_v the_o same_o offer_n with_o he_o but_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v see_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 5._o divine_a power_n in_o cure_v and_o recover_v of_o lose_a man_n have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o impotency_n but_o with_o averseness_n with_o a_o corrupt_a will_n strong_o incline_v to_o evil_a and_o with_o corruption_n which_o will_v resist_v and_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o work_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o draw_a import_n 6._o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a and_o will_v effectuate_v his_o purpose_n over_o all_o impediment_n he_o will_v not_o only_o bear_v down_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n that_o corruption_n make_v but_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o will_n will_v sweet_o incline_v and_o powerful_o allure_v it_o and_o make_v the_o man_n most_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o if_o none_o can_v come_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o then_o certain_o they_o who_o he_o draw_v do_v come_v and_o so_o christ_n promise_n subjoin_v and_o the_o follow_a verse_n do_v clear_a 7._o this_o draw_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v christ_n not_o seclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n see_v every_o work_n of_o god_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o same_o work_n ver_fw-la 46._o with_o matth._n 11.27_o see_v joh_n 12.32_o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o expression_n only_o use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o work_v this_o work_n as_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n but_o it_o point_v out_o further_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n who_o enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o perform_v these_o duty_n he_o have_v voluntary_o undertake_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o paction_n to_o bring_v unto_o his_o son_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n 2._o it_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o however_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o will_v have_v justice_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v even_o by_o his_o elect_a yet_o as_o the_o son_n do_v voluntary_o submit_v to_o that_o dispensation_n to_o pay_v the_o price_n though_o he_o be_v also_o the_o party_n offend_v so_o the_o father_n do_v also_o so_o love_v they_o as_o he_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o may_v let_v forth_o itself_o in_o comfortable_a and_o sensible_a effect_n and_o this_o will_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o magnify_v the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o not_o to_o entertain_v wrong_a thought_n of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n 8._o the_o great_a misery_n of_o these_o who_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o warm_a useage_n they_o meet_v with_o who_o embrace_v he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n hold_v out_o his_o undertake_n for_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v let_v these_o murmurer_n see_v their_o great_a loss_n 9_o time_n will_v certain_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o all_o perfection_n and_o contentment_n which_o man_n imagine_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o will_v have_v a_o period_n for_o day_n do_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o last_o day_n 10._o whatever_o believer_n find_v in_o christ_n within_o time_n yet_o their_o eye_n be_v chief_o fix_v upon_o eternity_n and_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o settle_a happiness_n there_o therefore_o do_v they_o need_v to_o have_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o last_o day_n so_o often_o repeat_v unto_o they_o 11._o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n he_o will_v never_o abandon_v they_o till_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o present_v they_o blameless_a and_o complete_a before_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v forever_o be_v with_o he_o for_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o christ_n do_v confirm_v his_o assertion_n concern_v the_o father_n draw_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o confederate_n in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o embrace_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 54.13_o jer._n 31.33_o 34._o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v thus_o teach_v do_v come_v and_o embrace_v he_o this_o teach_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o seclude_v a_o teach_a ministry_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o very_a text_n include_v hear_v and_o learning_n and_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v not_o only_o rub_v a_o imputation_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n practice_n who_o in_o these_o very_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o who_o do_v continue_v teach_v and_o exhort_v when_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v accomplish_v 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 21_o 27_o 28._o 1_o thes_n 4.9_o 10._o but_o it_o shall_v strike_v also_o against_o all_o private_a mutual_a edification_n as_o well_o as_o public_a teach_n which_o yet_o the_o decrier_n of_o a_o ministry_n will_v not_o allow_v yea_o they_o intrude_v themselves_o as_o preacher_n that_o they_o may_v cry_v down_o preach_v and_o a_o ministry_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o meanâ—_n shall_v teach_v they_o that_o however_o mean_n be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v that_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n this_o teach_n shall_v be_v more_o general_a and_o conspicuous_a doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o controversy_n and_o debate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v decide_v therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o not_o only_a christ_n outward_a condition_n and_o practice_n but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n aggreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o way_n therefore_o do_v he_o cite_v the_o prophet_n as_o foretell_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o he_o now_o assert_n and_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o do_v condescend_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n thus_o 3._o god_n way_n of_o draw_v in_o sinner_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o bare_a moral_a suasion_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o work_n upon_o man_n as_o insensible_a stock_n or_o irrational_a creature_n but_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n and_o by_o his_o efficacious_a teach_n do_v cure_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o open_a and_o incline_v their_o heart_n for_o his_o drawing_z ver_fw-la 44._o
motive_n to_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o feeder_n have_v life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o uninion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o feeder_n on_o he_o that_o as_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o eater_n substance_n so_o they_o and_o christ_n become_v one_o and_o upon_o feed_v there_o follow_v a_o mutual_a inhabitation_n whence_o learn_v 1._o union_n with_o christ_n do_v produce_v in_o soul_n a_o life_n begin_v in_o grace_n here_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n for_o christ_n bring_v this_o indwelling_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o feeder_n have_v life_n 2._o albeit_o such_o as_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o goodness_n may_v spit_v out_o again_o what_o they_o have_v taste_v yet_o true_a feeder_n will_v abide_v in_o he_o by_o constant_a dependence_n and_o unite_n themselves_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o feed_v will_v make_v up_o this_o union_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o feed_v draw_v he_o to_o abide_v more_o and_o more_o in_o christ_n and_o it_o make_v up_o this_o union_n on_o the_o feeder_n part_n 3._o as_o the_o true_a feeder_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o so_o christ_n also_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o by_o constant_a influence_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o make_v he_o live_v and_o so_o the_o inhabitation_n be_v mutual_a for_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o verse_n 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o a_o three_o reason_n prove_v that_o feeder_n have_v life_n and_o that_o life_n flow_v from_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n union_n with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o soul-feeder_n to_o believer_n and_o as_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o second_o person_n live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o they_o who_o feed_v on_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o of_o this_o doctrine_n see_v in_o part_n on_o chap._n 5.26_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o press_v and_o wherein_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o root_v that_o life_n and_o spiritual_a well-being_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o christ_n embrace_v by_o faith_n both_o as_o purchaser_n and_o appliar_a therefore_o be_v this_o again_o inculcate_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 2._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o virtue_n and_o life_n that_o even_o the_o dead_a may_v expect_v life_n by_o close_v with_o he_o for_o life_n or_o to_o live_v by_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o feeder_n 3._o such_o be_v a_o believer_n interest_n in_o christ_n that_o whatever_o christ_n have_v shall_v be_v forthcoming_a for_o he_o as_o he_o need_v it_o for_o so_o do_v the_o argument_n run_v that_o as_o he_o live_v so_o they_o shall_v live_v see_v john_n 14.19_o 4._o the_o father_n send_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o feeder_n on_o he_o shall_v live_v see_v he_o will_v not_o frustrate_v the_o father_n end_n but_o will_v do_v the_o work_n he_o be_v send_v about_o therefore_o be_v this_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o the_o father_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o life_n communicate_v to_o he_o with_o his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o this_o dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n so_o this_o life_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n that_o believer_n shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o believer_n life_n must_v be_v sure_a for_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pledge_n and_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o life_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v but_o put_v life_n and_o preserve_v life_n in_o all_o that_o close_a with_o he_o yea_o christ_n living_n by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o life_n but_o our_o life_n hold_v also_o some_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n to_o his_o for_o as_o he_o have_v life_n communicate_v by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o quality_n as_o he_o subsist_v in_o his_o life_n as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a inhabitation_n or_o union_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o as_o man_n have_v a_o create_a life_n here_o and_o now_o live_v glorious_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n so_o by_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o life_n for_o kind_n 6._o albeit_o in_o our_o application_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n yet_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v forthcoming_a to_o make_v believer_n live_v therefore_o in_o place_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o speak_v general_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o point_v at_o his_o whole_a person_n verse_n 58._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1._o christ_n repeat_v his_o former_a doctrine_n point_v out_o his_o excellency_n as_o bread_n of_o life_n from_o his_o divine_a original_n his_o excellency_n above_o manna_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o feed_v on_o he_o 2._o john_n design_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n preach_v his_o sermon_n which_o be_v their_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n or_o the_o place_n where_o they_o of_o that_o city_n do_v assemble_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o read_v the_o law_n and_o ordinary_a moral_a worship_n this_o erect_n of_o synagogue_n in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v of_o old_a appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o people_n edification_n albeit_o they_o behove_v to_o perform_v ceremonial_a worship_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v act._n 15.21_o with_o psal_n 74.8_o and_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v record_v here_o to_o show_v that_o at_o this_o christ_n close_v his_o sermon_n and_o that_o what_o be_v after_o record_v be_v only_o occasional_a and_o upon_o their_o removal_n or_o after_o they_o be_v go_v thence_o from_o verse_n 58._o learn_v 1._o the_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o close_v with_o save_v truth_n but_o either_o they_o do_v reject_v they_o or_o do_v soon_o forget_v and_o let_v they_o slip_v so_o much_o do_v this_o inculcate_a of_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n import_n 2._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o man_n do_v not_o halt_v nor_o hesitate_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o over_o all_o impediment_n they_o take_v up_o their_o need_n of_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o according_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o much_o bear_v upon_o they_o again_z and_o again_o 3._o minister_n must_v not_o be_v weary_a to_o press_v ill_o learn_v truth_n but_o their_o inculcate_v they_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o make_v they_o be_v receive_v for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n tell_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o 4._o one_o main_a impediment_n unto_o the_o success_n of_o truth_n be_v man_n natural_a inclination_n to_o their_o old_a error_n and_o principle_n and_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o quit_v they_o for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n do_v so_o stick_v with_o they_o that_o they_o can_v dream_v of_o nothing_o so_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o refute_v this_o 5._o christ_n be_v know_v in_o his_o true_a excellency_n and_o worth_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o original_a and_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o he_o will_v be_v find_v far_o above_o any_o thing_n man_n dote_v on_o and_o rich_o able_a to_o make_v they_o happy_a therefore_o be_v he_o hold_v out_o here_o as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v man_n
so_o natural_o know_v all_o his_o mystery_n and_o as_o man_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o by_o communication_n from_o his_o godhead_n so_o all_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o divine_a furniture_n without_o all_o humane_a industry_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n full_o know_v the_o father_n mind_n and_o counsel_n so_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a revealer_n thereof_o for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o publish_v it_o 2._o it_o may_v commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o publish_v it_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n commend_v his_o doctrine_n here_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a minister_n not_o only_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o call_n from_o god_n but_o to_o see_v that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o forth_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o god_n for_o herein_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n who_o be_v send_v and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o 4._o no_o doctrine_n or_o preacher_n how_o admirable_a and_o ravish_a soever_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o be_v send_v and_o bring_v their_o message_n from_o god_n therefore_o albeit_o they_o marvel_v at_o he_o ver_fw-la 15._o yet_o he_o think_v not_o that_o enough_o unless_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o lead_v people_n from_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o ascribe_v what_o be_v excellent_a in_o they_o to_o he_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v marvel_v at_o draw_v their_o eye_n to_o god_n who_o send_v and_o furnish_v he_o verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 18._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o next_o because_o they_o will_v not_o ready_o credit_n he_o in_o assert_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o he_o subjoine_v two_o rule_n and_o help_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o try_v doctrine_n and_o teacher_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n who_o will_v try_v doctrine_n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n and_o one_o who_o according_a to_o light_v receive_v walk_v in_o god_n way_n such_o a_o one_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o discern_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a or_o devise_v by_o himself_o the_o second_o rule_n and_o help_v in_o trial_n ver_fw-la 18._o relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o a_o man_n who_o run_v unsent_a and_o preach_v his_o own_o invention_n do_v in_o his_o carriage_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o whereas_o he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n make_v it_o his_o scope_n in_o his_o carriage_n to_o exalt_v god_n only_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o that_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n nor_o fraud_n in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n in_o give_v these_o rule_n of_o trial_n do_v not_o seclude_v other_o rule_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n already_o give_v chap._n 5._o and_o particular_o that_o of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n in_o scripture_n make_v it_o elsewhere_o clear_a that_o good_a man_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v mislead_v with_o error_n and_o unrenewed_a man_n may_v know_v and_o embrace_v truth_n though_o not_o save_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n erroneous_a teacher_n and_o doctrine_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v much_o for_o god_n and_o may_v cry_v out_o on_o truth_n as_o deny_v to_o god_n his_o glory_n but_o christ_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v undeniable_o true_a and_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v odious_a in_o they_o to_o contradict_v it_o by_o wicked_a rebellion_n and_o to_o evidence_n by_o their_o opposition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o tender_a walker_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a that_o they_o see_v his_o whole_a carriage_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v onâ—y_a to_o glorify_v his_o father_n and_o not_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o private_a glory_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n not_o to_o receive_v doctrine_n or_o teacher_n upon_o trust_n but_o to_o try_v and_o discern_v who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o who_o not_o and_o who_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v here_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v send_v and_o whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o themselves_o 2._o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a discerner_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o many_o through_o their_o own_o default_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o such_o a_o mercy_n for_o so_o do_v the_o require_v of_o qualification_n in_o these_o who_o try_v impoâ—t_n 3._o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n in_o their_o conversation_n have_v his_o promise_n for_o ability_n and_o discern_a to_o try_v doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v the_o promise_n express_o hold_v out_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o may_v branch_v out_o in_o these_o 1._o such_o have_v indeed_o the_o promise_n of_o discern_v whereas_o ungodliness_n and_o loose_a practice_n provoke_v god_n to_o withhold_v discern_v light_n 2._o albeit_o the_o godly_a may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v err_v and_o be_v mislead_v yet_o ordinary_o that_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o some_o former_a defection_n in_o practice_n 3._o mâ—ns_n fleshly_a humour_n and_o passion_n in_o debate_v and_o sâ—eking_v out_o of_o truth_n while_o yet_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o come_v speed_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v no_o use_n for_o truth_n nor_o end_n in_o search_v it_o out_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v their_o judgement_n or_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n may_v ready_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v wrong_n 5._o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a light_n in_o their_o practice_n be_v in_o god_n way_n for_o attain_v further_o light_n in_o dubious_a contraversy_n 6._o such_o as_o come_v to_o hear_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o examine_v doctrine_n by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o to_o like_v or_o dislike_v of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o shall_v relish_v or_o be_v displease_v to_o their_o lust_n will_v ready_o reject_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o he_o that_o come_v with_o a_o subject_v mind_n and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v what_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v get_v a_o discern_a spirit_n unless_o god_n have_v he_o to_o humble_a for_o some_o former_a guilt_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v doctrine_n 4._o the_o great_a scope_n of_o preacher_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v to_o deny_v and_o abase_v themselves_o and_o to_o exalt_v and_o seek_v god_n honour_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n teach_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o a_o teacher_n shall_v seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o and_o so_o himself_o do_v in_o carriage_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o such_o as_o do_v run_v unsent_a and_o do_v broach_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o error_n they_o certain_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n let_v they_o pretend_v to_o what_o modesty_n and_o humility_n they_o will_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o scope_n of_o his_o carriage_n tend_v to_o that_o and_o albeit_o selfe-seekers_a may_v be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o end_n yet_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o go_v wrong_n if_o they_o have_v a_o tentation_n and_o they_o will_v go_v wrong_a before_o they_o be_v not_o respect_v yea_o and_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o go_v wrong_n 6._o as_o true_a doctrine_n do_v tend_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o exalt_v he_o so_o corrupt_a doctrine_n devise_v by_o man_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n indeed_o whatever_o
who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v and_o yet_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o wonder_v that_o consider_v his_o boldness_n and_o the_o ruler_n resolution_n he_o be_v not_o dispatch_v see_v they_o may_v easy_o do_v it_o when_o he_o cast_v himself_o among_o their_o hand_n but_o hereby_o they_o do_v also_o hold_v out_o though_o they_o consider_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n about_o he_o restrain_v they_o till_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v god_n people_n carry_v through_o amid_o the_o many_o secret_a and_o cruel_a plot_n of_o man_n psal_n 124.1_o and_o it_o will_v be_v admire_v yet_o more_o by_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sore_a heart_n enemy_n have_v for_o their_o miscarry_v design_n 4._o it_o will_v never_o be_v man_n honesty_n and_o courage_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n that_o will_v hasten_v trouble_n upon_o they_o before_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o try_v they_o but_o their_o faint_a do_v rather_o provoke_v god_n to_o send_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o fear_v and_o will_v decline_v for_o of_o this_o christ_n experience_n be_v a_o ample_a proof_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o enrage_a persecutor_n he_o speak_v bold_o and_o yet_o say_v they_o lo_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o give_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ill_a word_n for_o his_o pain_n 5._o wicked_a ruler_n and_o persecutor_n when_o they_o be_v worst_a will_v never_o want_v instigatour_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o carp_v at_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o violent_a enough_o for_o such_o do_v these_o of_o jerusalem_n prove_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 6._o free_a preach_v be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v nor_o hear_v without_o be_v enrage_v for_o that_o he_o speak_v bold_o be_v their_o eyesore_n 7._o a_o visible_a church_n may_v grow_v so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o will_v be_v account_v the_o great_a crime_n and_o reproach_n that_o may_v be_v to_o receive_v or_o profess_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a indignity_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n who_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o not_o their_o reproach_n to_o avow_v this_o and_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v look_v that_o their_o trial_n may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n in_o decline_a time_n 8._o such_o as_o be_v in_o power_n and_o do_v not_o rule_v for_o god_n be_v just_o contemptible_a and_o slave_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o in_o wickedness_n for_o the_o ruler_n must_v take_v a_o taunt_n from_o their_o persecute_v associate_n and_o follower_n 9_o it_o be_v undeniable_o gross_a and_o abominable_a wickedness_n for_o man_n to_o profess_v they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o yet_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v these_o man_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o ruler_n know_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o resolution_n of_o kill_v he_o 10._o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o any_o how_o eminent_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o themselves_o for_o albeit_o these_o man_n err_v dangerous_o in_o the_o particular_a yet_o their_o principle_n be_v good_a in_o the_o general_n that_o though_o the_o ruler_n shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o go_v along_o with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 11._o error_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o ensnare_a and_o albeit_o many_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o other_o into_o error_n yet_o experience_n will_v ready_o prove_v that_o error_n do_v so_o bewitch_v they_o as_o the_o tentation_n that_o draw_v they_o on_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o off_o again_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v draw_v on_o chief_o by_o their_o leader_n example_n to_o oppose_v christ_n yet_o they_o profess_v that_o though_o their_o ruler_n will_v come_v off_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o 12._o erroneous_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o foster_v in_o their_o way_n by_o their_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o even_o by_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o know_v and_o respect_n christ_n more_o than_o any_o beside_o therefore_o they_o make_v great_a boast_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v oppose_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v 13._o the_o not_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n but_o take_v any_o single_a sentence_n that_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o what_o we_o will_v be_v at_o be_v a_o very_a great_a nursery_n and_o cause_n of_o error_n for_o such_o be_v their_o reason_n here_o they_o catch_v at_o one_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o messiahs_n divinity_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o other_o place_n with_o which_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v compare_v 14._o the_o right_a way_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n be_v to_o take_v up_o both_o these_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n and_o these_o which_o point_n out_o his_o divinity_n and_o glory_n and_o see_v they_o all_o accomplish_v in_o he_o yet_o distinct_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o godhead_n in_o itself_o suffer_v any_o change_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o herein_o also_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o reason_n urge_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o messiahs_n godhead_n shall_v be_v verify_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 15._o it_o any_o think_v it_o strange_a how_o these_o understand_a man_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v see_v nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o whence_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o man_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o circumstance_n his_o mother_n place_n and_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n parentage_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v consider_v that_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o afterward_o of_o their_o sin_v against_o light_n this_o people_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o and_o foster_v by_o their_o tradition_n in_o a_o dream_n of_o christ_n outward_a glory_n &_o pomp_n that_o they_o can_v not_o heed_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o humiliation_n how_o clear_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o same_o dream_n can_v not_o understand_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o his_o suffering_n mark_v 9.31_o 32._o luke_n 9.44_o 45._o and_o 18.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o it_o teach_v how_o dangerous_a a_o frenzy_n vain_a imagination_n and_o delusion_n be_v which_o will_v so_o possess_v man_n mind_n that_o clear_a sun_n beam_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o they_o unless_o god_n in_o mercy_n recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o christ_n be_v grieve_v at_o this_o impudent_a cavil_n do_v reply_n unto_o it_o with_o much_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n and_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o however_o they_o know_v he_o and_o whence_o he_o come_v yet_o their_o carriage_n prove_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 2._o he_o subjoin_v that_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o think_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v true_a and_o however_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o as_o be_v from_o he_o and_o send_v by_o he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a consider_v 1._o the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o follow_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v take_v up_o diverse_o as_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o irony_n and_o
darkness_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n or_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o outer_a darkness_n and_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v under_o a_o dark_a condition_n want_v comfort_n and_o feel_a wrath_n isa_n 50.10_o yet_o neither_o be_v that_o their_o allowance_n nor_o shall_v they_o constant_o walk_v so_o or_o be_v leave_v altogether_o under_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v have_v light_a arise_v in_o darkness_n for_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v light_n 9_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n will_v have_v quicken_a life_n accompany_v it_o and_o do_v in_o the_o issue_n tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o the_o false_a light_n of_o the_o wicked_a end_v in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n or_o that_o light_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o present_a life_n of_o holiness_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v end_v in_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 14_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n first_o conference_n and_o debate_n with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o contradict_v his_o testimony_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v suspect_v verse_n 13._o to_o which_o christ_n reply_v assert_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n verse_n 14._o chaleng_v they_o for_o rash_a judgement_n of_o he_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v they_o verse_n 15._o though_o if_o he_o do_v it_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v have_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o father_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o law_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o verse_n 19_o to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v that_o however_o he_o speak_v thus_o free_o and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o take_v he_o and_o have_v he_o among_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v verse_n 20._o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v their_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n as_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v suspect_v see_v he_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n verse_n 13._o and_o christ_n albeit_o chap._n 5.31_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o preterition_n pass_v this_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o many_o witness_n that_o plead_v for_o he_o yet_o here_o he_o do_v assert_v that_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o be_v true_a which_o he_o confirm_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o he_o may_v assert_v it_o whereas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o do_v carp_n at_o he_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n consist_v in_o these_o partly_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o come_v from_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v he_o be_v a_o witness_n above_o all_o exception_n partly_o that_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o return_v a_o account_n he_o may_v lawful_o publish_v his_o own_o instruction_n and_o commission_n which_o be_v reveal_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o partly_o that_o he_o perfect_o know_v this_o may_v bold_o testify_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n enemy_n be_v endless_a and_o restless_a in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o after_o their_o former_a interruption_n verse_n 3_o he_o no_o soon_o begin_v to_o preach_v again_o but_o they_o do_v again_o cavil_v 2._o christ_n rich_a offer_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o make_v they_o quit_v their_o opposition_n and_o submit_v for_o when_o he_o be_v not_o threaten_v but_o gracious_o invite_v sinner_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n they_o yet_o cavil_v 3._o whatever_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o suspect_v their_o testimony_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a and_o mere_a man_n when_o they_o commend_v themselves_o yet_o this_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o for_o albeit_o they_o think_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o common_a principle_n thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o it_o have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o here_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v prone_a too_o seek_v itself_o and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o easy_o lose_v as_o obtain_v and_o can_v bear_v our_o weight_n in_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n may_v render_v such_o a_o testimony_n uncertain_a but_o not_o necessary_o prove_v it_o untrue_a even_o in_o man_n for_o honest_a man_n may_v lawful_o commend_v themselves_o in_o some_o case_n and_o yet_o not_o bear_v false-witnesse_n nor_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o self-seeking_a but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hold_v true_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v to_o man_n in_o such_o case_n 4._o enemy_n their_o oppose_a and_o interterrupt_v of_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v void_a his_o purpose_n but_o he_o can_v make_v their_o opposition_n occasion_n much_o benefit_n to_o his_o people_n for_o albeit_o they_o think_v by_o cavil_n to_o hinder_v his_o preach_n yet_o his_o very_a defence_n and_o reply_n do_v bring_v forth_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o hearer_n then_o and_o of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o whatever_o be_v christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o sinner_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o shall_v deny_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o former_o condescend_v chap_n 5._o 31._o to_o wave_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o so_o friend_n and_o foe_n may_v see_v how_o many_o witness_n he_o have_v for_o he_o yet_o here_o when_o they_o contradict_v it_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v from_o it_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a 6._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o only_o can_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o ambassador_n into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o authentic_a witness_n above_o all_o exception_n in_o what_o he_o reveal_v and_o his_o naked_a testimony_n and_o assertion_n ought_v to_o be_v credit_v without_o seek_v further_o proof_n or_o argument_n therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o record_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o whence_o he_o come_v 7._o as_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o awhile_o to_o do_v the_o service_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o then_o to_o go_v to_o god_n so_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v put_v his_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n out_o of_o all_o question_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v whither_o he_o go_v not_o only_o as_o the_o comfortable_a issue_n of_o his_o toil_n which_o he_o look_v to_o but_o as_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o record_n be_v true_a 8._o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o carry_v his_o mind_n and_o do_v vouch_v on_o that_o they_o have_v a_o account_n to_o make_v to_o god_n who_o send_v they_o will_v find_v a_o necessity_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o to_o publish_v nothing_o but_o truth_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o christ_n argument_n who_o consider_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v do_v therefore_o bear_v a_o true_a record_n 9_o christ_n knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n whoever_o else_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o he_o prove_v it_o true_a on_o this_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o say_v he_o you_o can_v tell_v etc._n etc._n
to_o let_v they_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o a_o woeful_a course_n they_o have_v be_v upon_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v here_o that_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o etc._n etc._n 9_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o from_o the_o father_n as_o man_n so_o they_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n will_n for_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v very_a enemy_n convince_v i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o sinner_n be_v to_o come_v to_o and_o seek_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o look_v on_o all_o he_o do_v and_o say_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n will_n 10._o as_o the_o father_n be_v unseparable_a from_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o he_o be_v always_o with_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o ambassador_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o with_o he_o to_o support_v and_o uphold_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n do_v his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n isa_n 42.1_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v forsake_v i_o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o well-pleased_n the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v still_o uphold_v the_o son_n in_o it_o and_o how_o rich_o they_o be_v make_v up_o who_o have_v he_o with_o they_o be_v against_o they_o who_o will_v as_o christ_n here_o reckon_v 11._o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o company_n in_o all_o condition_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o please_v god_n and_o observe_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n find_v it_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 12._o as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v learn_v obedience_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n so_o his_o obedience_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v for_o say_v he_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o ver._n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a in_o these_o verse_n john_n record_n that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n have_v success_n among_o many_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a beginning_n they_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o perseverance_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o that_o study_n by_o promise_v 1._o that_o so_o they_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o real_a disciple_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n whence_o learn_v 1._o opposition_n make_v to_o christ_n will_v not_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o even_o the_o contention_n and_o debate_n occasion_v by_o malicious_a man_n may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o many_o for_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o from_o among_o the_o crew_n of_o opposer_n he_o gather_v follower_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v preach_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n so_o in_o particular_a when_o man_n consider_v either_o the_o danger_n of_o christ_n forsake_v and_o give_v up_o with_o they_o or_o his_o own_o true_a excellency_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o excite_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o this_o success_n follow_v upon_o his_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v relate_v either_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a precede_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o despise_n of_o he_o or_o particular_o to_o the_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o point_v out_o his_o conjunction_n with_o and_o his_o be_v approven_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o tender_a cherisher_n of_o weak_a beginner_n and_o will_v rather_o take_v paiâ—s_a to_o encourage_v they_o then_o weaken_v their_o hand_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v weak_a yet_o he_o call_v it_o believe_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o 4._o such_o as_o embrace_v christ_n do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o confirmation_n and_o shall_v be_v serious_o affect_v with_o that_o great_a undertake_n wherein_o they_o engage_v therefore_o do_v châ—ist_v so_o much_o excite_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v their_o joint_n aright_o albeit_o conversion_n be_v a_o very_a great_a work_n yet_o confirmation_n of_o the_o convert_v be_v no_o small_a work_n and_o a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4.8_o 9_o 12_o 13._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n do_v embrace_v christ_n for_o a_o sit_v only_o but_o if_o they_o will_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o piety_n they_o ought_v to_o persevere_v and_o albeit_o such_o as_o do_v persevere_v may_v be_v keep_v a_o while_n without_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o course_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v this_o condition_n to_o they_o if_o you_o continue_v and_o upon_o performance_n of_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n 6._o they_o who_o will_v persevere_v indeed_o aught_o to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o renounce_v false_a doctrine_n and_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n so_o it_o must_v be_v cherish_v and_o feed_v by_o it_o and_o they_o must_v embrace_v and_o cleâ—ve_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n though_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o sensible_o find_v his_o presence_n yea_o aâ—d_v their_o sense_n and_o fear_n and_o guilt_n may_v represent_v he_o otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n say_v of_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o lose_a sinner_n to_o be_v make_v disciple_n to_o christ_n teach_v of_o he_o and_o admit_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o company_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o their_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n 8._o as_o christ_n have_v some_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o other_o who_o be_v such_o but_o in_o show_v only_o so_o whatever_o external_a privilege_n may_v follow_v on_o man_n outward_a profession_n and_o show_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n but_o in_o be_v real_a disciple_n therefore_o do_v he_o encourage_v they_o with_o this_o which_o only_o can_v yield_v true_a comfort_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o or_o true_o and_o in_o truth_n 9_o albeit_o real_a convert_n be_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o that_o be_v oft_o time_n hide_v from_o they_o till_o they_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n by_o perseverance_n and_o then_o their_o fair_a advantage_n be_v intimate_v unto_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n thou_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o he_o say_v not_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n as_o if_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o state_n depend_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n but_o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n that_o be_v you_o prove_v and_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o manifest_a by_o your_o perseverance_n and_o you_o shall_v since_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o yourselves_o 10._o as_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o counterfeit_a disciple_n be_v but_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o accompany_v it_o so_o even_o sound_a beginner_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n weak_a in_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o however_o they_o have_v some_o beginning_n yet_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n to_o get_v find_v and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v close_v with_o they_o and_o man_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o they_o and_o keep_v
entrust_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v christ_n show_v that_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o do_v persecute_v he_o he_o hear_v it_o of_o god_n and_o so_o their_o quarrel_n be_v in_o effect_n against_o god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o as_o this_o may_v deter_v man_n from_o such_o violent_a course_n so_o it_o may_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n 12._o let_v wicked_a man_n cavil_v never_o so_o much_o against_o christ_n or_o strive_v to_o clear_v themselves_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v his_o verdict_n of_o they_o till_o they_o change_v their_o manner_n therefore_o over_o again_o do_v he_o conclude_v you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n that_o be_v deed_n like_v unto_o he_o and_o deed_n whereunto_o he_o drive_v you_o 13._o christ_n be_v so_o mild_a even_o to_o his_o violent_a enemy_n that_o when_o he_o reprove_v they_o he_o rather_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v severe_o judge_v themselves_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v deal_v too_o harsh_o with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o reprove_v any_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o set_v conscience_n on_o work_n to_o apply_v and_o enlarge_v the_o challenge_n against_o themselves_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v that_o he_o now_o the_o second_o time_n say_v only_o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n not_o name_v who_o that_o father_n be_v but_o leave_v that_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o gather_v when_o they_o shall_v think_v serious_o on_o the_o challenge_n verse_n 41._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o silence_v but_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o new_a objection_n in_o this_o verse_n about_o their_o parentage_n and_o original_n where_o by_o fornication_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v bodily_a filthiness_n but_o idolatry_n which_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v fornication_n or_o adultery_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v this_o they_o perceive_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o carnal_a descent_n and_o pedigree_n but_o of_o their_o spiritual_a original_n and_o descent_n do_v assert_v that_o in_o this_o also_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o as_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a generation_n so_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o spiritual_a state_n and_o be_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o that_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o this_o without_o regard_v his_o former_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a state_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o be_v idolater_n themselves_o but_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v his_o child_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o their_o progenitouâ—s_n be_v idolater_n as_o may_v be_v â—â—en_o in_o abraham_n josh_n 24.2_o and_o frequent_o in_o their_o progenitonâ—s_n throughout_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o render_v their_o ground_n untrue_a though_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n as_o will_v be_v see_v afterward_o for_o even_o a_o church_n infect_v with_o idolatry_n may_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a church-state_n so_o long_o as_o she_o have_v not_o get_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n ezek._n 16.20_o doctrine_n 1._o idolatry_n be_v indeed_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o that_o marriage_n covenant_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o whatever_o be_v god_n indulgence_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o do_v deserve_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o not_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o account_v he_o than_o bastard_n be_v allow_v to_o succeed_v to_o a_o inheritance_n for_o so_o much_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v fornication_n and_o that_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o fornication_n and_o to_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n be_v not_o consistent_a see_v hos_n 1.9_o and_o 2.2_o 2._o desperate_a and_o malicious_a hypocrite_n may_v not_o only_o presume_v to_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o religious_a saint_n but_o may_v be_v so_o impudent_a also_o as_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o adoption_n and_o communion_n with_o gâ—d_n for_o so_o do_v they_o after_o their_o glory_v of_o abraham_n they_o add_v we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n see_v matth._n 7.22_o hos_fw-la 8.2_o 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v any_o to_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o their_o argument_n be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n as_o christ_n reply_n do_v teach_v we_o verse_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 47._o we_o have_v christ_n reply_n to_o this_o exception_n contain_v several_a particular_n and_o first_o he_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n child_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o certain_o they_o will_v love_v he_o see_v he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v a_o lovely_a object_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o church_n for_o so_o be_v here_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v lâ—ve_v he_o and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o 2._o none_o can_v just_o pretend_v any_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o his_o child_n but_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o his_o office_n be_v employ_v by_o he_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n assertion_n and_o argument_n hold_v forth_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o or_o come_v out_o point_v at_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o come_v in_o the_o present_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o mediator_n from_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o point_n beyond_o all_o contraversie_n that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v for_o confirmation_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o 4._o these_o reason_n give_v by_o christ_n wherefore_o god_n child_n shall_v love_v he_o take_v from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n by_o the_o father_n and_o his_o be_v send_v by_o he_o in_o commission_n may_v further_o teach_v we_o in_o general_n 1._o true_a lover_n of_o god_n will_v give_v a_o room_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o if_o the_o father_n child_n do_v love_n christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n than_o they_o will_v also_o love_v other_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o and_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o part_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o 2._o true_a lover_n of_o god_n will_v love_v to_o have_v intercourse_n with_o he_o and_o will_v love_v every_o messenger_n send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o messenger_n for_o the_o message_n sake_n for_o that_o other_o ground_n i_o come_v from_o god_n and_o he_o send_v i_o hold_v out_o this_o general_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v god_n child_n unless_o they_o like_v to_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o like_v these_o who_o bring_v the_o tiding_n see_v gal._n 4.14_o 15._o verse_n 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n this_o challenge_n may_v be_v understand_v general_o and_o so_o it_o contain_v a_o second_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n take_v from_o their_o not_o understand_v of_o what_o he_o preach_v which_o evidence_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o under_o a_o natural_a impotency_n to_o hear_v but_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v with_o patience_n and_o
so_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v particular_o as_o a_o challenge_n that_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a term_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 38.41_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o transition_n to_o the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o he_o explain_v his_o mind_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o this_o difference_n see_v this_o particular_a may_v come_v in_o well_o enough_o under_o the_o general_a challenge_n and_o it_o teach_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n to_o all_o to_o understand_v what_o christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o quarrel_n of_o it_o for_o he_o put_v it_o home_o with_o a_o sharp_a question_n and_o challenge_v why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n not_o only_o to_o put_v they_o to_o consider_v from_o whence_o it_o flow_v of_o which_o afterward_o but_o to_o testify_v his_o indignation_n against_o they_o for_o it_o 2._o christ_n wicked_a enemy_n be_v not_o only_o natural_o impotent_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o but_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o with_o patience_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o do_v christ_n chief_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 3._o man_n own_o malice_n add_v to_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o do_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v never_o so_o plain_a truth_n for_o you_o understand_v not_o my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n see_v matth._n 13.9_o 4._o albeit_o god_n child_n may_v have_v much_o ignorance_n and_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v taint_v with_o some_o error_n yet_o as_o that_o be_v not_o good_a so_o they_o who_o malicious_o sleight_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o do_v shut_v their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v and_o will_v not_o see_v have_v nothing_o to_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v christ_n by_o this_o question_n put_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o their_o practice_n and_o condition_n flow_v from_o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n for_o if_o man_n of_o one_o province_n and_o child_n of_o one_o family_n do_v understand_v the_o language_n and_o dialect_n as_o some_o translate_v the_o word_n speech_n of_o the_o country_n and_o family_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o by_o their_o speak_n of_o it_o as_o judg._n 12.6_o matth_n 26.73_o then_o certain_o they_o can_v be_v child_n of_o god_n house_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o it_o and_o much_o more_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o endure_v to_o hear_v it_o verse_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o second_o in_o this_o reply_n christ_n do_v clear_o and_o positive_o show_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n of_o who_o they_o be_v even_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v on_o verse_n 38._o this_o he_o prove_v in_o general_a from_o their_o earnest_n follow_v and_o endeavour_v to_o execute_v these_o wicked_a lust_n which_o reign_n in_o he_o and_o their_o writing_n after_o his_o copy_n and_o imitate_v of_o he_o be_v act_v by_o he_o then_o he_o instance_v this_o general_a in_o two_o particular_n of_o murder_n and_o opposition_n to_o and_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o satan_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n god_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o in_o draw_v they_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o also_o in_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o verse_n 40._o and_o oppose_v his_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v hint_v at_o verse_n 43._o and_o do_v more_o clear_o prosecute_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n last_o he_o clear_v god_n of_o all_o these_o lust_n of_o satan_n show_v that_o they_o slow_v from_o his_o own_o defection_n and_o that_o all_o his_o lie_n be_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o so_o they_o who_o follow_v these_o practice_n can_v not_o father_n themselves_o on_o god_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v count_v no_o absurdity_n but_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o assert_v that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o boast_v much_o of_o pripiledge_n but_o these_o who_o indeed_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v nothing_o in_o reality_n and_o in_o god_n account_n but_o limb_n and_o child_n of_o satan_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unconvert_v and_o live_v in_o a_o wicked_a course_n for_o say_v christ_n of_o these_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n 2._o such_o as_o will_v not_o take_v with_o a_o reproof_n when_o it_o be_v mild_o give_v by_o christ_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o tell_v it_o out_o in_o sharp_a term_n for_o they_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o christ_n former_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o their_o spiritual_a parentage_n and_o now_o he_o speak_v it_o out_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n 3._o man_n practice_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v satan_n child_n let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v and_o these_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v eminent_o his_o child_n in_o who_o he_o work_v the_o great_a conformity_n to_o himself_o for_o christ_n prove_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o refute_v all_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o with_o this_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v and_o according_a as_o they_o be_v eminent_a imitator_n of_o he_o according_o do_v they_o prove_v how_o eminent_a they_o be_v among_o his_o child_n 4._o satan_n be_v full_a of_o rage_v wicked_a lust_n wherein_o his_o child_n be_v act_v by_o he_o do_v imitate_v he_o for_o there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n wherein_o they_o do_v resemble_v he_o 5._o albeit_o satan_n and_o his_o child_n do_v very_o often_o get_v many_o of_o their_o lust_n fulfil_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o through_o the_o restrain_v power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n watchful_a providence_n over_o his_o own_o many_o of_o their_o hot_a attempt_n be_v frustrate_v for_o sometime_o they_o prove_v but_o lust_n vex_v chief_a themselves_o who_o have_v they_o and_o you_o will_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o but_o can_v get_v no_o further_o 6._o god_n will_v not_o judge_v of_o satan_n child_n by_o their_o act_n and_o success_n only_o but_o by_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n and_o albeit_o they_o be_v ofttimes_o stop_v in_o their_o course_n yet_o he_o will_v account_v they_o satan_n child_n because_o of_o their_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a endeavour_n for_o christ_n prove_v the_o point_n by_o this_o as_o sufficient_a you_o will_v do_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v go_v no_o further_a than_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n in_o persecute_v he_o 7._o as_o all_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v satan_n child_n so_o in_o particular_a all_o liar_n deceiver_n double_a mind_a and_o bloody_a man_n and_o especial_o despiser_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v satan_n chief_a child_n for_o these_o be_v the_o particular_a lust_n whereby_o he_o prove_v they_o eminent_a child_n even_o murder_n and_o lie_v of_o both_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a 8._o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n concern_v satan_n fall_n and_o practice_n do_v hold_v forth_o several_a useful_a instruction_n which_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a of_o creature_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o best_a perfection_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v or_o keep_v their_o integrity_n for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o this_o example_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n yet_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o his_o original_a station_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o his_o cleave_v to_o god_n but_o turn_v aside_o to_o a_o vain_a lie_a course_n and_o to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o other_o as_o be_v afterward_o clear_v and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o defection_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n of_o man_n fall_n so_o that_o however_o he_o
christ_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n than_o these_o who_o be_v his_o real_a slave_n themselves_o for_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 44._o say_v of_o christ_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n 5._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ignorance_n prejudice_n or_o malice_n when_o man_n be_v possess_v therewith_o that_o they_o will_v draw_v bad_a conclusion_n and_o put_v hard_a construction_n upon_o best_a action_n for_o upon_o christ_n useful_a and_o true_a doctrine_n they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o to_o draw_v these_o bad_a conclusion_n say_v we_o not_o well_o intimate_v they_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o it_o before_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n etc._n etc._n since_o thou_o speak_v so_o ver._n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o 50._o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o blasphemous_a calumny_n and_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o devil_n but_o be_v honour_v his_o father_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n thus_o to_o reproach_v he_o ver_fw-la 49._o 2_o lose_v they_o shall_v think_v he_o take_v to_o be_v ill_a as_o a_o indignity_n do_v to_o he_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o selfe-seek_a nor_o hunter_n after_o vainglory_n nor_o need_v he_o avenge_v himself_o on_o they_o since_o the_o father_n will_v honour_v he_o and_o take_v course_n with_o they_o who_o rub_v upon_o his_o glory_n for_o 50._o 3._o to_o show_v what_o his_o true_a glory_n be_v and_o what_o their_o loss_n be_v who_o despise_v his_o word_n he_o show_v what_o bless_a effect_n shall_v follow_v upon_o observe_v of_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 51._o from_o ver_fw-la 49_o learn_v bitter_a calumny_n shall_v be_v answer_v meek_o by_o christ_n servant_n and_o however_o man_n fâ—ile_v in_o duty_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v still_o cleave_v to_o duty_n therefore_o do_v christ_n meek_o deny_v the_o calumny_n i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n and_o refute_v it_o with_o reason_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o their_o chief_a end_n so_o christ_n do_v eminent_o honour_v his_o father_n both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o obedience_n for_o so_o say_v he_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n see_v joh._n 17.4_o 3._o they_o who_o sincere_o seek_v god_n honour_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v and_o act_v by_o satan_n whatever_o the_o world_n think_v or_o say_v of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n prove_v his_o point_n i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n 4._o man_n innocent_a life_n and_o carriage_n be_v the_o best_a mean_a to_o refute_v unjust_a calumny_n and_o reproach_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n refute_v their_o blasphemy_n by_o his_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o his_o carriage_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a zeal_n for_o god_n honour_n when_o his_o faithful_a servant_n will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n who_o carry_v the_o devil_n stamp_n and_o image_n to_o father_n themselves_o on_o god_n as_o his_o belove_a and_o dear_a people_n for_o in_o this_o particular_o do_v he_o honour_v his_o father_n here_o in_o tell_v they_o plain_o what_o they_o be_v 6._o as_o man_n honour_v of_o god_n will_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o malicious_a slanderer_n so_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a who_o reproach_n they_o who_o do_v honour_n god_n and_o particular_o this_o hold_v true_a of_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v dishonour_v but_o it_o rub_v upon_o the_o father_n also_o therefore_o say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o sad_a challenge_n i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o see_v joh._n 5.22_o 23._o from_o ver_fw-la 50._o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o unfeigned_o seek_v god_n honour_n will_v not_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n nor_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n honour_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o the_o reproach_n cast_v on_o they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n subjoin_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n 2._o such_o as_o unfeigned_o seek_v god_n glory_n need_v not_o be_v anxious_a about_o the_o reproach_n they_o meet_v with_o see_v god_n undertake_v to_o see_v to_o that_o therefore_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o want_n of_o honour_n from_o they_o grieve_v he_o he_o say_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o honour_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 3._o as_o christ_n do_v honour_v the_o father_n in_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n so_o the_o father_n do_v undertake_v and_o have_v now_o honour_v he_o and_o will_v avenge_v all_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n that_o wicked_a man_n belch_v out_o against_o he_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v from_o ver_fw-la 51._o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v never_o so_o angry_a with_o his_o foe_n as_o to_o forget_v his_o friend_n yea_o he_o delight_v to_o convey_v his_o threaten_n against_o enemy_n in_o promise_n to_o his_o child_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v consider_v their_o loss_n and_o yet_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o offer_n therefore_o instead_o of_o threaten_v he_o make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o weak_a one_o who_o be_v then_o hear_v but_o to_o try_v what_o such_o a_o offer_n may_v yet_o work_v upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n 2._o albeit_o most_o part_n of_o man_n make_v but_o little_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o these_o who_o have_v any_o thought_n about_o it_o be_v very_o averse_a from_o credit_v christ_n naked_a word_n about_o the_o way_n to_o it_o yet_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o weighty_a business_n and_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o all_o contraversie_n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o premit_fw-la his_o ordinary_a asseveration_n to_o this_o doctrine_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o light_n or_o trivial_a matter_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o he_o may_v remove_v all_o hesitation_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o such_o as_o will_v receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n in_o their_o life_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o keep_v my_o say_n 4._o albeit_o such_o as_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n may_v meet_v with_o very_a many_o trouble_n and_o may_v ofttimes_o have_v very_o great_a fear_n about_o death_n and_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v secure_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o all_o their_o other_o trouble_n and_o bodily_a death_n itself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n for_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n to_o wit_n eternal_a death_n and_o consequent_o shall_v get_v a_o good_a account_n of_o all_o the_o step_n betwixt_o he_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n ver._n 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o in_o these_o verse_n they_o repeat_v their_o blasphemy_n and_o think_v themselves_o confirm_v in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v he_o at_o a_o see_v advantage_n in_o what_o he_o last_o speak_v for_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n who_o keep_v his_o say_n they_o think_v that_o many_o way_n absurd_a and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o for_o 1._o then_o certain_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v nâ—ne_v of_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a nay_o 2._o â—e_n behove_v to_o be_v very_o arrogant_a who_o make_v himself_o great_a than_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o his_o word_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o his_o hearer_n also_o whereas_o they_o not_o only_o keep_v not_o other_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a themselves_o doctrine_n 1._o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v as_o little_o take_v with_o christ_n promise_n as_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o his_o
a_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v god_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unless_o also_o obedience_n to_o he_o will_v be_v join_v therewith_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n contrary_a to_o they_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n 9_o such_o as_o be_v of_o god_n and_o know_v he_o shall_v confident_o avow_v their_o right_n and_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wrong_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v his_o right_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o profane_a man_n to_o claim_v a_o interest_n therefore_o say_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o who_o boast_v of_o a_o interest_n without_o ground_n 10._o christ_n do_v perfect_o know_v the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v delude_v in_o resist_v on_o what_o he_o reveal_v of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v perfect_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o they_o who_o flee_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o righteousness_n for_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n verse_n 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a second_o christ_n answer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o exception_n and_o compare_v himself_o with_o abraham_n who_o be_v great_a in_o their_o account_n of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o mention_v with_o he_o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o abraham_n know_v of_o he_o the_o true_a messiah_n to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v that_o day_n and_o do_v get_v a_o sight_n thereof_o by_o faith_n to_o his_o joy_n and_o contentment_n and_o by_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o abraham_n joy_n and_o comfort_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o that_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o promise_n concern_v he_o according_a to_o that_o ver_fw-la 51._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o abraham_n true_a child_n who_o rejoice_v not_o in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n will_v make_v use_n of_o wicked_a man_n boast_v of_o privilege_n to_o aggreage_fw-mi their_o fault_n therefore_o do_v he_o design_v he_o your_o father_n abraham_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o he_o in_o manner_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dark_a ignorance_n in_o which_o the_o world_n lie_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n day_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o albeit_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o embrace_v before_o yet_o that_o treasure_n be_v but_o couch_v for_o most_o part_n under_o dark_a type_n and_o see_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n do_v bear_v much_o sway_n but_o now_o freegrace_n do_v eminent_o reign_v and_o shine_v and_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v appear_v on_o earth_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o publish_v these_o glad-tyding_n more_o clear_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v it_o my_o day_n 3._o man_n be_v not_o save_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n by_o any_o thing_n beside_o christ_n but_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v know_v then_o so_o man_n be_v make_v participant_a of_o he_o and_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v christ_n be_v know_v not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v incarnate_a otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v desire_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v that_o he_o see_v his_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a 4._o such_o as_o indeed_o have_v hear_v tell_v of_o christ_n their_o knowledge_n will_v produce_v earnest_a desire_n after_o he_o and_o such_o as_o prize_n christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o incarnation_n as_o a_o very_a sweet_a sight_n for_o abraham_n hear_v tell_v of_o it_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n to_o wit_n of_o my_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o luke_n 10.24_o and_o this_o rejoice_v presuppose_v and_o include_v a_o earnest_a desire_n 5._o even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o according_a as_o they_o grow_v in_o real_a goodness_n their_o desire_n after_o he_o will_v grow_v for_o so_o even_o abraham_n that_o eminent_a saint_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n 6._o the_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v well_o manage_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n beget_v partly_o by_o the_o estimation_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v season_v with_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v speed_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o partly_o by_o what_o they_o do_v real_o enjoy_v who_o be_v sincere_o desire_v and_o pursue_v their_o very_a hunger_n prove_v a_o blessedness_n and_o that_o they_o do_v possess_v in_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n rejoice_v or_o skip_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v my_o day_n his_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o even_o in_o desire_v it_o 7._o the_o sincere_a desire_n of_o god_n people_n will_v not_o be_v frustrate_a nor_o will_v a_o sincere_a and_o cheerful_a puâ—sâ—er_n be_v disappoint_v in_o god_n way_n and_o measure_n for_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o he_o see_v not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n luk._n 10.24_o but_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o 8._o the_o lord_n for_o wise_a reason_n may_v suspend_v the_o satisfy_a the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n all_o their_o day_n in_o their_o way_n and_o yet_o in_o effect_n be_v grant_v they_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v as_o good_a for_o they_o for_o albeit_o abraham_n see_v not_o this_o day_n with_o bodily_a eye_n in_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o see_v it_o the_o lord_n indeed_o suspend_v the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n till_o long_o after_o abraham_n because_o it_o will_v have_v cross_v his_o purpose_n of_o reserve_v that_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o saint_n must_v stoop_v to_o quit_v their_o will_n when_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o god_n great_a purpose_n concern_v his_o church_n yet_o abraham_n get_v that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o a_o simple_a bodily_a sight_n for_o albeit_o believer_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o that_o time_n have_v a_o double_a advantage_n of_o get_v both_o a_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a sight_n yet_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o either_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n before_o he_o come_v or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o performance_n since_o his_o exhibition_n be_v far_o beyond_o a_o bodily_a sight_n of_o he_o which_o avail_v not_o without_o this_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o 9_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o slow_a from_o faith_n be_v well_o satisfy_v when_o they_o get_v more_o ground_n and_o encouragement_n yet_o to_o believe_v and_o depend_v and_o wait_v on_o for_o abraham_n behove_v to_o believe_v before_o he_o can_v desire_v and_o now_o his_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v with_o see_v more_o by_o faith_n 10._o faith_n will_v see_v far_o off_o and_o through_o many_o impediment_n and_o will_v draw_v comfort_n from_o what_o be_v not_o only_o invisible_a at_o present_a but_o not_o to_o come_v for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o at_o that_o great_a distance_n and_o through_o all_o these_o type_n he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a 11._o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n though_o at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o under_o many_o vail_n will_v bring_v true_a peace_n and_o joy_n and_o will_v satisfy_v a_o believer_n however_o he_o desire_v often_o much_o more_o for_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v content_a of_o that_o though_o his_o desire_n be_v after_o more_o and_o it_o do_v indeed_o bring_v true_a joy_n unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n confess_v they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.13_o i_o need_v not_o here_o curious_o inquire_v why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o desire_v he_o rejoice_v or_o skip_v for_o joy_n and_o in_o get_v that_o sight_n he_o be_v only_o glad_a it_o may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o that_o joy_n may_v be_v more_o solid_a and_o make_v less_o noise_n when_o man_n have_v
come_v and_o know_v he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o you_o he_o flee_v as_o hope_v to_o attain_v no_o more_o of_o his_o base_a end_n in_o that_o way_n 7._o when_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n do_v prove_v unfaithful_a there_o may_v be_v great_a havoke_v and_o desolation_n make_v in_o it_o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o wolf_n catch_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o sheep_n some_o he_o catch_v by_o error_n he_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o some_o by_o persecution_n and_o whoso_o escape_n that_o trial_n may_v yet_o suffer_v scatter_v by_o division_n or_o deprivation_n of_o mutual_a fellowship_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o albeit_o all_o this_o be_v the_o wolf_n fault_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o put_v upon_o the_o hireling_n account_n who_o by_o his_o example_n in_o shift_a trouble_n and_o by_o his_o withhold_v the_o encouragement_n of_o doctrine_n and_o his_o want_n of_o courage_n in_o maintain_v truth_n do_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o wolf_n do_v expose_v the_o sheep_n as_o a_o prey_n and_o do_v weaken_v their_o hand_n 3._o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o prefer_v their_o own_o commodity_n and_o ease_n to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o do_v desert_n their_o duty_n when_o the_o flock_n be_v in_o danger_n they_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o mercenary_a man_n and_o hireling_n therefore_o be_v it_o again_o repeat_v the_o hireling_n flee_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n verse_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n christ_n proceed_v yet_o to_o clear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n by_o other_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o also_o with_o the_o former_a do_v point_n out_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o false_a teacher_n and_o hireling_n in_o these_o verse_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o familiarity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n he_o know_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o verse_n 14._o this_o familiarity_n and_o relation_n be_v amplify_v 1._o from_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n that_o it_o resemble_v in_o part_n that_o mutual_a knowledge_n and_o familiarity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o 2._o from_o a_o effect_n on_o his_o part_n that_o his_o respect_n and_o affection_n be_v such_o to_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o verse_n 15._o doctrine_n 1._o the_o tender_a relation_n in_o christ_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v often_o study_v and_o meditate_a upon_z and_o how_o he_o make_v good_a these_o relation_n therefore_o say_v he_o over_o again_o i_o be_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o good_a shepherd_n 2._o christ_n have_v particular_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v wherein_o he_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v for_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n do_v import_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o individual_a person_n as_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o joh._n 13.18_o 3._o as_o christ_n know_v all_o his_o own_o so_o he_o have_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o take_v special_a notice_n and_o care_n of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o convert_v but_o be_v convert_v his_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n will_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o do_v prove_v that_o his_o cure_n to_o their_o particular_a condition_n can_v be_v misapply_v so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o import_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v i_o affect_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o 4._o whoever_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n as_o his_o sheep_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o grace_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o love_v he_o for_o it_o must_v be_v mutual_a though_o it_o begin_v at_o he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knowledge_n acquiescence_n and_o affection_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n christ_n which_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n in_o he_o for_o the_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n see_v prov._n 8.24_o 30._o 6._o albeit_o the_o acquiescence_n and_o affection_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v matchless_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o the_o relation_n and_o affection_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o sheep_n come_v near_a to_o resemble_v it_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o bring_v in_o here_o that_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a will_v read_v know_v the_o father_n so_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o and_o albeit_o it_o hold_v good_a chief_o on_o christ_n part_n yet_o their_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o seclude_v who_o though_o they_o come_v far_o short_a to_o make_v up_o the_o comparison_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o on_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a see_v joh._n 17.21_o 7._o christ_n affection_n be_v so_o real_a and_o great_a that_o he_o will_v give_v proof_n of_o it_o by_o the_o great_a effect_n his_o people_n can_v need_v if_o it_o be_v to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v live_v therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v i_o know_v my_o sheep_n as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n 8._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n only_o for_o his_o own_o elect_a who_o he_o know_v and_o who_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o himself_o by_o actual_a conversion_n for_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o not_o the_o goat_n verse_n 16._o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n from_o another_o property_n which_o be_v his_o care_n to_o enlarge_v his_o church_n by_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n convert_v and_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o as_o he_o be_v that_o one_o shepherd_n so_o he_o will_v make_v up_o one_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v remove_v whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o malice_n or_o opposition_n of_o wicked_a pastor_n against_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o elect_a and_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v sheep_n in_o judea_n notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n with_o who_o he_o will_v gather_v other_o sheep_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n who_o not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o but_o he_o mind_v also_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o herein_o honest_a pastor_n shall_v imitate_v he_o 3._o albeit_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o rom._n 15.8_o and_o will_v neither_o go_v himself_o not_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o it_o be_v approven_v by_o he_o and_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v it_o bring_v about_o in_o due_a time_n so_o much_o do_v this_o prediction_n teach_v we_o 4._o christ_n own_o though_o as_o yet_o unconvert_v be_v his_o sheep_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o end_n for_o he_o call_v they_o other_o sheep_n which_o i_o have_v though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o purpose_n of_o love_n concern_v they_o when_o they_o little_o know_v he_o or_o it_o 5._o christ_n elect_a sheep_n may_v not_o only_o be_v live_v in_o nature_n for_o a_o time_n within_o the_o church_n but_o they_o may_v be_v live_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n send_v to_o convert_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o for_o those_o other_o sheep_n be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n or_o no_o jew_n nor_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a
church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v sheep_n 6._o such_o as_o be_v christ_n sheep_n by_o election_n and_o purpose_n must_v not_o only_o be_v convert_v but_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o live_v under_o christ_n care_n and_o government_n for_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o fold_n 7._o christ_n himself_o be_v chief_a in_o bring_v in_o his_o elect_a whatever_o instrument_n be_v employ_v and_o he_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o seek_v they_o and_o gain_v their_o consent_n as_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n to_o present_v all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o charter_n blameless_a before_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o bring_v they_o and_z i_o must_v bring_v they_o the_o matter_n not_o be_v leave_v arbitrary_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obligation_n 8._o god_n purpose_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a and_o christ_n grace_n confer_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o elect_a so_o efficacious_a and_o invincible_a in_o operation_n that_o he_o can_v undertake_v to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o appli_v it_o for_o he_o undertake_v they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n which_o include_v both_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 9_o all_o christ_n convert_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n will_v carry_v the_o same_o stamp_n and_o have_v the_o same_o property_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o sheep_n in_o judea_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o same_o be_v the_o character_n of_o convert_a gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n 10._o as_o all_o true_a convert_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o and_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n 11._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a one_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n ver._n 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v that_o as_o one_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v yea_o and_o his_o very_a friend_n stumble_v at_o it_o matth._n 16.22_o therefore_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o close_v this_o discourse_n with_o obviate_a that_o scandal_n and_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o of_o this_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o be_v love_v as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o approbation_n of_o he_o as_o mediator_n evidence_v in_o his_o through-bearing_a of_o he_o in_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o exaltation_n of_o he_o after_o his_o suffering_n 2._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n not_o to_o continue_v death_n prisoner_n but_o that_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o with_o the_o father_n approbation_n 3._o which_o explain_v that_o expression_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n he_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o force_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a dispensation_n and_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v so_o by_o his_o recover_n of_o himself_o again_o out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n 4._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o voluntary_a submission_n all_o these_o be_v put_v together_o may_v take_v away_o all_o just_a ground_n of_o stumble_v at_o his_o cross_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n hold_v out_o with_o his_o ignominious_a cross_n be_v the_o great_a stumbling-block_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v 2._o albeit_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n join_v to_o the_o cross_n do_v add_v to_o the_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o yet_o all_o that_o can_v not_o hinder_v christ_n to_o undergo_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o sinner_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v a_o copy_n to_o his_o follower_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o not_o only_o bare_a the_o cross_n but_o have_v so_o much_o courage_n under_o it_o as_o to_o commend_v it_o as_o lovely_a to_o they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v at_o it_o therefore_o whoever_o stumble_v at_o it_o yet_o not_o only_o say_v he_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n but_o he_o propound_v such_o consideration_n as_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v lovely_a 3._o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v he_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o so_o all_o who_o come_v in_o under_o his_o shadow_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o he_o for_o say_v he_o my_o father_n do_v love_v i_o 4._o the_o father_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o love_v christ_n for_o the_o undertake_n thereof_o and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o his_o suffering_n for_o attain_v that_o end_n in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o hold_v good_a therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n the_o father_n be_v please_v with_o he_o that_o he_o undertake_v that_o service_n and_o be_v content_a with_o his_o death_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n 5._o cross_n that_o seem_v very_o gloomy_a and_o have_v much_o displeasure_n in_o they_o be_v yet_o consistent_a with_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o the_o sufferer_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v well_o bear_v so_o much_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o christ_n experience_n who_o albeit_o he_o drink_v of_o a_o very_a bitter_a cup_n yet_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o god_n love_v manifest_v towards_o any_o in_o their_o follow_v of_o his_o way_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cordial_a against_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o for_o albeit_o christ_n suffering_n be_v bitter_a and_o stumble_v at_o by_o many_o yet_o this_o suffice_v he_o that_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o 7._o the_o backside_n and_o issue_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n cross_v be_v right_o consider_v may_v sweeten_v all_o the_o rough_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v as_o another_o encouragement_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o 8._o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n do_v take_v it_o again_o as_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o father_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n to_o believer_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o his_o ignominious_a death_n for_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o take_v his_o life_n again_o 9_o christ_n in_o suffer_v death_n for_o sinner_n be_v not_o force_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v enemy_n have_v reach_v he_o against_o his_o will_n but_o he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o that_o so_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o sinner_n and_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o act_v and_o suffer_v for_o he_o willing_o be_v confident_a that_o enemy_n can_v never_o reach_v we_o without_o our_o father_n matth._n 10.29_o for_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o 10._o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n give_v a_o proof_n how_o voluntary_o he_o render_v himself_o unto_o death_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o have_v power_n not_o only_o a_o instruction_n from_o the_o father_n but_o a_o liberty_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v do_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o can_v put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o please_v without_o any_o help_n of_o their_o crooked_a way_n 11._o the_o way_n of_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v agree_v upon_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v he_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n which_o clear_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n instruct_v how_o to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n see_v psal_n 40.6_o 7._o with_o heb._n
again_o to_o stone_n he_o from_o this_o to_o verse_n 39_o we_o have_v a_o second_o encounter_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a wherein_o they_o go_v to_o stone_n he_o ver_fw-la 31._o he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o who_o have_v show_v they_o so_o many_o good_a work_n verse_n 32._o and_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o good_a work_n but_o for_o blasphemy_n ver_fw-la 33._o he_o do_v vindicate_v himself_o of_o that_o imputation_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v he_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o former_a answer_n give_v to_o they_o they_o not_o find_v that_o advantage_n they_o expect_v whereupon_o they_o may_v have_v delate_a he_o to_o the_o roman_n do_v take_v hold_v as_o they_o clear_v afterward_o of_o a_o pretext_n of_o the_o law_n against_o blasphemy_n leu._n 24.14_o 16._o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o do_v tumultuous_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o pretence_n persecutor_n have_v of_o a_o desire_n of_o plain_a doctrine_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o get_v their_o malice_n hide_v but_o will_v at_o last_o bewray_v that_o they_o can_v endure_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o desire_v for_o they_o who_o be_v so_o earnest_a ver_fw-la 24._o to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v out_o be_v now_o enrage_v when_o he_o do_v speak_v 2._o violence_n and_o fury_n be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n of_o persecutor_n and_o it_o be_v that_o only_a that_o may_v be_v expect_v of_o they_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n preach_v that_o which_o do_v not_o please_v they_o for_o upon_o hear_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n they_o be_v so_o abrupt_a as_o present_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o that_o without_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v the_o cause_n or_o pretence_n till_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 33._o that_o christ_n draw_v it_o out_o of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n in_o oppose_a truth_n do_v outstrip_v the_o true_a zeal_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o truth_n 3._o as_o persecutor_n be_v incessant_a in_o their_o rage_n upon_o all_o new_a occasion_n so_o the_o lord_n mark_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o how_o often_o man_n do_v let_v loose_v their_o fury_n against_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n therefore_o it_o be_v record_v that_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n again_o after_o they_o have_v do_v so_o before_o chap._n 8._o 59_o and_o at_o other_o occasion_n verse_n 32._o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o stone_n be_v cast_v at_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v you_o stone_v i_o but_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o fury_n he_o find_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v bridle_v their_o rage_n he_o do_v clear_v his_o own_o innocency_n and_o upbraid_v they_o for_o this_o their_o proceed_n wherein_o they_o deal_v so_o injust_o as_o to_o reward_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o most_o ingrate_o both_o against_o he_o who_o seek_v their_o good_a in_o what_o he_o wrought_v and_o against_o the_o father_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v wrought_v whence_o learn_v 1._o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n will_v put_v man_n to_o make_v enquity_n and_o to_o search_v what_o may_v be_v in_o they_o draw_v on_o such_o a_o lot_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v who_o by_o his_o commend_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o do_v insinuate_v a_o look_a back_n to_o what_o it_o be_v he_o have_v do_v 2._o let_v man_n never_o so_o oft_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o christ_n yet_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o any_o fault_n he_o have_v do_v so_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v any_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v hate_v or_o persecute_v therefore_o say_v he_o for_o which_o work_v show_v from_o my_o father_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o import_v they_o can_v have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o he_o unless_o they_o will_v quarrel_v a_o good_a turn_n 3._o it_o be_v christ_n way_n with_o his_o people_n and_o visible_a church_n to_o work_v glorious_o for_o they_o to_o multiply_v these_o his_o glorious_a work_n and_o by_o his_o work_n to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o good_a will_n towards_o lose_a sinner_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o gain_v upon_o their_o affection_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n manifest_v his_o glorious_a power_n and_o rich_a good_a will_n by_o work_v these_o in_o his_o name_n because_o of_o which_o he_o reckon_v they_o shall_v rather_o embrace_v than_o stone_n he_o 4._o whatever_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n carriage_n in_o or_o towards_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o may_v expect_v â—n_o ill_a meeting_n and_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o not_o only_o injust_o in_o be_v make_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n and_o well_o do_v but_o ingrate_o in_o be_v reward_v evil_a for_o good_a for_o thus_o he_o have_v pave_v the_o wâ—y_n who_o though_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o to_o they_o yet_o say_v he_o you_o stone_v i_o 5._o albeit_o persecutor_n be_v injust_a and_o furious_a and_o may_v slâ—nder_v and_o cast_a iniquity_n upon_o suffereâ—s_n psal_n 55.3_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o courage_n against_o enemy_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o trial_n for_o christ_n know_v his_o own_o innocency_n it_o do_v now_o bear_v he_o out_o and_o lead_v he_o to_o gall_v they_o 6_o as_o sufferer_n ought_v to_o examine_v well_o what_o they_o suffer_v for_o so_o persecutor_n will_v consider_v serious_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n and_o wherefore_o they_o molest_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n therefore_o do_v he_o put_v they_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o 7._o such_o as_o will_v persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o injustice_n and_o ingratitude_n and_o of_o their_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o authority_n whereby_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n do_v act_v for_o this_o question_n be_v a_o sharp_a challenge_n of_o their_o conscience_n how_o they_o dare_v deal_v so_o towards_o he_o and_o his_o father_n in_o who_o name_n he_o wrought_v ver._n 33._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n by_o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v their_o hand_n be_v bind_v up_o for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o his_o challenge_n they_o lay_v aside_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o work_n which_o ofttimes_o they_o caâ—ped_v at_o without_o opposition_n or_o approbation_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o pretence_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o god_n for_o which_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o persecutor_n though_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a yet_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o avow_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o persecute_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o any_o good_a thing_n or_o to_o let_v their_o course_n be_v see_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n therefore_o albeit_o his_o work_n do_v clear_v this_o contraversie_n verse_n 37_o 38._o and_o they_o do_v indeed_o hate_v he_o for_o they_o more_o than_o for_o his_o allege_v blasphemy_n yet_o they_o be_v unwilling_a that_o that_o shall_v appear_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a policy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n first_o to_o calumniate_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o then_o to_o persecute_v they_o because_o of_o these_o allege_v calumny_n for_o say_v they_o we_o stone_v the_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n 3._o such_o be_v the_o perversity_n of_o man_n even_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v occasion_n and_o a_o tentation_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o where_o man_n do_v so_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o obey_v here_o import_n both_o that_o some_o within_o israel_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v in_o
elsewhere_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n luk._n â—4_n 44._o yet_o here_o the_o psalm_n whence_o this_o text_n be_v cite_v come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o or_o in_o syriake_n a_o dialect_n of_o hebrew_n christ_n speak_v render_v the_o law_n signify_v general_o a_o doctrine_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o wâ—â—d_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o man_n so_o it_o add_v to_o man_n guilt_n when_o they_o improve_v not_o this_o privilege_n but_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v therefore_o do_v he_o call_v it_o your_o law_n not_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n but_o to_o reprove_v they_o who_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n and_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o of_o what_o in_o it_o may_v refute_v their_o unjust_a aspersion_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o malicious_a disposition_n in_o man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o put_v a_o favourable_a construction_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o truth_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n reâ—â—oning_n in_o general_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o since_o the_o scripture_n call_v some_o man_n god_n they_o need_v not_o if_o malice_n have_v not_o blind_v they_o have_v charge_v blasphemy_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n 7._o albeit_o magistrate_n be_v but_o man_n like_o their_o brethren_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n they_o have_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o as_o bear_v some_o stamp_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n therefore_o say_v the_o scripture_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n this_o shall_v both_o engage_v they_o to_o see_v to_o their_o qualification_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o other_o to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o 8._o such_o as_o will_v have_v right_a to_o this_o glorious_a title_n and_o the_o privilege_n contain_v therein_o aught_o to_o have_v god_n call_v to_o the_o office_n they_o exerce_fw-la for_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o call_v they_o to_o their_o employment_n 9_o let_v magistrate_n be_v never_o so_o high_a you_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o injunction_n of_o his_o word_n for_o so_o also_o the_o word_n come_v to_o they_o as_o to_z servant_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o psalm_n 10._o thing_n be_v in_o reality_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v they_o whatever_o man_n imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o the_o word_n come_v to_o they_o and_o he_o call_v they_o god_n that_o sentence_n must_v stand_v without_o impeachment_n of_o blasphemy_n 11._o albeit_o man_n who_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v very_o assiduous_a to_o wrest_v and_o throw_v it_o to_o countenance_v their_o opinion_n and_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o light_n to_o it_o rather_o than_o seek_v light_n in_o it_o yet_o its_o verdict_n do_v stand_v unalterable_a for_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v or_o loose_v that_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v annul_v let_v man_n cavil_v or_o gloss_n it_o as_o they_o will_n 12._o christ_n be_v so_o high_a above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v true_a god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n run_v that_o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n much_o more_o may_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o god_n must_v worship_v he_o even_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o magistrate_n psal_n 97.7_o with_o heb._n 1.6_o 13._o whosoever_o shall_v study_v christ_n glorious_a sanctification_n and_o separation_n from_o sinner_n his_o glorious_a endowment_n and_o high_a employment_n and_o office_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n do_v infer_v that_o hâ—_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o christ_n glory_n and_o godhead_n want_v not_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o great_a opposer_n if_o christ_n lay_v it_o at_o his_o door_n therefore_o do_v he_o put_v they_o to_o it_o say_v you_o thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver._n 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v himself_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v take_v from_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o grant_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o divine_a work_n flow_v from_o that_o power_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n they_o have_v some_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n for_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n verse_n 37._o but_o since_o he_o do_v these_o work_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v aside_o any_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o these_o work_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n mutual_o exist_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o ver_fw-la 38._o and_o so_o iâ—_n this_o argument_n christ_n assert_n and_o confirm_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o oppose_v and_o what_o himself_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 30_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n do_v so_o far_o condescend_v to_o cure_v the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n as_o to_o add_v glorious_a work_n to_o his_o word_n to_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n plead_v for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_o work_v do_v by_o the_o father_n authority_n for_o so_o his_o servant_n do_v work_v miracle_n but_o work_v do_v by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n 2._o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o he_o require_v no_o implicit_a and_o blind_a obedience_n in_o this_o point_n but_o man_n shall_v accurat_o try_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o then_o on_o these_o ground_n close_o with_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o put_v they_o to_o this_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o and_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v 3._o christ_n work_n be_v divine_a even_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o great_a adversary_n and_o so_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v content_a not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o after_o trial_n their_o conscience_n do_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 4._o when_o christ_n have_v manifest_v never_o so_o much_o of_o himself_o yet_o natural_o man_n have_v prejudices_fw-la against_o he_o and_o at_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o their_o fault_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o 5._o albeit_o christ_n get_v much_o wrong_n by_o unjust_a prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o to_o mind_n and_o seek_v their_o good_a therefore_o albeit_o they_o believe_v not_o he_o yet_o he_o follow_v they_o with_o other_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n etc._n etc._n 6._o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rest_v content_a with_o god_n word_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o seek_v any_o other_o proof_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o when_o he_o add_v work_n to_o confirm_v his_o word_n he_o may_v not_o only_o exact_v believe_v of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n undeniable_a if_o then_o we_o believe_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n 7._o christ_n be_v never_o right_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o but_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o as_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o however_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n of_o subsistence_n property_n and_o order_n of_o work_v yet_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v undivided_a and_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o one_o person_n in_o the_o other_o for_o they_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o
36._o learn_v 1._o sinner_n can_v never_o enough_o be_v admonish_v of_o or_o ponder_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o neglect_v a_o opportunity_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v christ_n again_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n insinuate_v the_o short_a time_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o opportunity_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n 2._o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o answerable_a walk_n to_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o use_n make_v of_o truth_n use_n must_v be_v make_v of_o faith_n to_o close_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o christ_n offer_v in_o it_o therefore_o be_v their_o walk_n expound_v here_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o christ_n shine_v in_o it_o 3._o such_o as_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v reap_v fair_a advantage_n thereby_o in_o get_v and_o evidence_v a_o good_a condition_n for_o they_o be_v to_o do_v this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n a_o name_n give_v to_o saint_n luk_n 16.8_o eph._n 5.8_o 1_o thes_n 5.8_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o encouragement_n be_v that_o by_o emprove_n this_o opportunity_n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n they_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o participate_v of_o sweet_a effect_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v also_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n illuminate_v by_o divine_a light_n to_o discern_v right_a and_o wrong_n what_o be_v their_o true_a happiness_n and_o real_a misery_n to_o be_v man_n who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n with_o their_o action_n and_o who_o be_v thirst_v after_o that_o eternal_a light_n of_o glory_n 4._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o terrible_a but_o even_o meek_a also_o to_o his_o opposer_n if_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o scope_n in_o show_v himself_o terrible_a be_v to_o drive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o meekness_n for_o all_o his_o threaten_n be_v sweeten_v with_o this_o that_o his_o scope_n in_o they_o be_v to_o drive_v they_o to_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v child_n of_o light_n 5._o there_o be_v hope_n even_o concern_v those_o who_o wicked_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o mercy_n if_o they_o will_v cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n and_o submit_v for_o even_o to_o such_o it_o be_v offer_v here_o that_o if_o they_o will_v do_v duty_n they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n 6._o it_o be_v needful_a not_o only_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o wicked_a opposer_n but_o to_o discountenance_v they_o also_o to_o see_v what_o that_o may_v work_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v jesus_n and_o depart_v that_o be_v he_o go_v away_o at_o night_n to_o bethany_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n observe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o do_v avoid_v their_o fury_n and_o plot_n within_o the_o city_n 7._o conviction_n and_o offer_n do_v ofttimes_o so_o little_o prevail_v with_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o do_v but_o heighten_v their_o malice_n for_o christ_n behoove_v to_o hide_v himself_o after_o this_o doctrine_n 8._o in_o case_n of_o hazard_n from_o malicious_a man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preserve_v our_o own_o life_n by_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 9_o christ_n servant_n must_v not_o weary_a of_o frequency_n of_o trial_n in_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o again_o and_o again_o even_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o extreme_a violence_n for_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v this_o lot_n in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o be_v often_o put_v to_o hide_v himself_o ver._n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o john_n be_v about_o to_o close_v the_o narration_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o success_n among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o seclude_v the_o small_a number_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v either_o wicked_a misbeliever_n and_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o rather_o harden_v as_o have_v be_v foreprophesy_v to_o ver_fw-la 42._o or_o hide_v and_o timorous_a friend_n who_o for_o carnal_a respect_n dare_v not_o avow_v or_o confess_v he_o ver_fw-la 42_o 43._o and_o unto_o this_o he_o subjoin_v christ_n farewell-sermon_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 44_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v 1._o the_o open_a incredulity_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o hearer_n 2._o a_o aggravation_n of_o this_o fault_n from_o the_o great_a diligence_n use_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o miracle_n which_o they_o so_o much_o seek_v after_o 3._o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o compare_v this_o event_n with_o a_o forego_n prophecy_n isa_n 53.1_o for_o clear_v whereof_o and_o the_o citation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n consider_v 1._o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n ministry_n not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o accomplishment_n in_o other_o for_o isaiah_n make_v mention_n of_o our_o report_n which_o include_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n who_o do_v publish_v and_o foreprophesie_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n also_o rom_n 10_o 15.16_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o isaiah_n in_o his_o time_n preach_v of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o bad_a success_n so_o his_o complaint_n be_v also_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o like_a success_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v 2._o this_o their_o carriage_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o prediction_n and_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n may_v be_v fulfil_v not_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o their_o unbelief_n nor_o do_v it_o hold_v out_o that_o this_o prediction_n be_v a_o cause_n thereof_o or_o that_o god_n by_o foretell_v thereof_o have_v any_o sinful_a influence_n in_o produce_v their_o unbelief_n but_o it_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o event_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o prediction_n with_o the_o event_n he_o will_v partly_o point_v out_o the_o absolute_a and_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o act_n or_o permit_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v foretell_v it_o so_o long_o before_o hand_n and_o partly_o he_o will_v prevent_v the_o stumble_n of_o other_o at_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v of_o he_o see_v this_o be_v rather_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o it_o be_v foreprophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o they_o consider_v 3._o as_o for_o the_o citation_n itself_o it_o contain_v a_o proposition_n of_o their_o fault_n in_o a_o sad_a complaint_n that_o few_o or_o none_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o explication_n and_o amplification_n hereof_o wherein_o 1._o this_o report_n be_v call_v tâ—e_v arm_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o salvation_n and_o chief_o because_o of_o christ_n in_o it_o of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 2._o their_o unbelief_n be_v illustrate_v from_o a_o negative_a cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o namely_o inward_o and_o effectual_o for_o otherwise_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v without_o all_o imputation_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n unto_o any_o to_o reveal_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o may_v just_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n from_o verse_n 37._o learn_v 1._o where_o christ_n do_v sow_v and_o take_v pain_n among_o a_o people_n he_o will_v also_o reap_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o fruit_n they_o produce_v as_o here_o he_o record_v by_o his_o penman_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o pain_n 2._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o
contrary_a to_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o other_o scripture_n joh_n 14.1_o 8._o albeit_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o send_v christ_n as_o his_o ambassador_n into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o come_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o call_n yet_o this_o diminish_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sender_n nor_o of_o the_o person_n send_v for_o both_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v true_a god_n the_o object_n of_o save_v say_v ver._n 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o argument_n that_o believer_n in_o christ_n believe_v on_o the_o father_n also_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n none_o can_v see_v he_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n but_o they_o must_v see_v the_o father_n also_o not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o in_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o as_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o col._n 1.15_o whence_o learn_v 1._o true_a faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n must_v contemplate_v christ_n to_o feed_v on_o his_o fullness_n and_o six_o its_o eye_n on_o he_o for_o help_v and_o relief_n as_o of_o old_a they_o do_v on_o the_o bâ—azen_a serpent_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o ver_fw-la 44._o be_v expound_v to_o be_v he_o that_o see_v i_o 2._o such_o as_o get_v a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v christ_n will_v see_v he_o true_a god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n for_o be_v that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o unto_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o discern_a eye_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n will_v thou_o through_o his_o great_a abasement_n as_o matth._n 16.16_o and_o 27.54_o 3._o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o son_n nor_o can_v believer_n know_v what_o he_o be_v but_o by_o see_v what_o the_o son_n be_v and_o what_o they_o see_v the_o son_n to_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o ver._n 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n the_o three_o argument_n plead_v against_o these_o evil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o utility_n follow_v on_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n believer_n in_o he_o will_v partake_v thereof_o and_o not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n of_o which_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v before_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o world_n without_o christ_n be_v lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n both_o of_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o misery_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o the_o world_n need_v light_a 2._o christ_n be_v the_o discoverer_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o &_o be_v the_o true_a cordial_a &_o comfort_n of_o sinner_n against_o all_o their_o misery_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n 3_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 4._o the_o way_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o embrace_v his_o person_n by_o say_v and_o so_o to_o draw_v out_o that_o fullness_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o whosoever_o believe_v oâ—_n he_o 5._o believer_n in_o christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n be_v illuminate_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o as_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5_o 8._o so_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n col._n 1.13_o and_o shall_v daily_o partake_v of_o that_o light_n of_o direction_n refreshment_n and_o consolation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o if_o man_n will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n cherish_v faith_n their_o light_n and_o consolation_n will_v grow_v more_o verse_n 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sad_a judgement_n abide_v all_o unbeliever_n and_o rejecter_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o which_o end_n he_o appeal_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n declare_v that_o however_o in_o his_o first_o come_n his_o eâ—_n and_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o offer_v salvation_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o witness_n yet_o his_o word_n preach_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n compare_n chap._n 3.17_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o argument_n strike_v main_o against_o the_o wicked_a unbeliever_n and_o not_o the_o other_o sort_n save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o continue_v in_o not_o confess_v of_o he_o when_o he_o inculcate_n that_o duty_n upon_o they_o they_o prove_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v sound_a believer_n from_o verse_n 47._o learn_v 1._o not_o only_o rich_a promise_n and_o gracious_a offer_n but_o even_o sharp_a threaten_n be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v the_o argument_n subjoin_v to_o the_o rest_n here_o 2._o albeit_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n of_o joy_n and_o contain_v cordial_n and_o remedy_n against_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o threatningâ—_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o contain_v also_o threaten_n against_o despiser_n as_o terrible_a as_o any_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n as_o here_o we_o see_v 3._o whatever_o be_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v on_o these_o who_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n yet_o their_o danger_n be_v by_o far_o great_a who_o hear_v and_o obey_v not_o for_o this_o threaten_a be_v against_o they_o who_o hear_v christ_n word_n see_v chap._n 15.22_o 4._o not_o only_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o judgement_n who_o have_v the_o opportunity_n yet_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o who_o hearing_n do_v persecute_v but_o even_o they_o also_o who_o hear_v will_v not_o believe_v nor_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o close_o with_o it_o according_o for_o the_o threaten_a go_v out_o against_o they_o who_o hear_v and_o believe_v not_o 5._o such_o be_v christ_n mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v that_o when_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v essay_n they_o with_o mercy_n and_o leave_v they_o roâ—me_v for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n as_o yet_o and_o i_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n albeit_o the_o unbeleeveâ—_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n joh._n 3.18_o and_o do_v carry_v his_o dittay_n in_o his_o bosom_n with_o he_o yet_o the_o full_a sentence_n and_o execution_n be_v not_o past_a at_o first_o but_o he_o be_v yet_o wait_v on_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n be_v always_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o his_o first_o come_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o take_v on_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n to_o offer_v and_o purchase_v mercy_n for_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n 7._o in_o christ_n â—â—st_n come_v his_o proper_a errand_n be_v and_o the_o nature_n oâ—_n his_o work_n tend_v to_o save_v sinner_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o condemnation_n to_o any_o they_o have_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o corruption_n to_o blame_v in_o that_o they_o stumble_v at_o and_o do_v abuse_v their_o own_o mercy_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o here_o as_o christ_n proper_a errand_n not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n from_o verse_n 48._o learn_v 1_o christ_n and_o his_o
speak_v even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o cleave_v close_o to_o their_o commission_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v for_o herein_o christ_n practice_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o their_o duty_n 9_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v cleave_v to_o it_o and_o publish_v it_o in_o their_o station_n be_v their_o discouragement_n never_o so_o many_o or_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o they_o never_o so_o great_a for_o upon_o this_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a christ_n infer_v this_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n whatever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v to_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v intimate_v that_o upon_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o speak_v it_o however_o they_o contemn_v he_o and_o it_o chap._n xiii_o hitherto_o john_n have_v record_v christ_n proceed_n in_o his_o ministry_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o especial_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n now_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o chap._n 18_o he_o record_v christ_n carriage_n towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o take_v his_o farewell_n at_o the_o last_o passover_n omit_v for_o most_o part_n what_o the_o rest_n have_v set_v down_o and_o record_v what_o they_o have_v omit_v and_o in_o this_o christ_n have_v warn_v they_o of_o a_o traitor_n among_o themselves_o of_o his_o removal_n from_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o of_o their_o own_o trial_n and_o exercise_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o do_v large_o let_v forth_o his_o heart_n unto_o they_o in_o sweet_a cordial_n against_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n from_o they_o in_o notable_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o as_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o deliver_v his_o full_a testament_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o saint_n in_o they_o close_v all_o with_o a_o solemn_a and_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v record_v 1._o christ_n wash_v of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n with_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 1._o 17._o 2._o his_o discover_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n ver_fw-la 18._o 30._o 3._o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o disciple_n upon_o judas_n his_o removal_n ver_fw-la 31._o 35._o 4._o his_o repression_n of_o peter_n rash_a presumption_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38._o ver._n 1._o now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n wash_v of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v note_v wherein_o this_o and_o what_o follow_v be_v do_v together_o with_o some_o cause_n and_o consideration_n move_v christ_n so_o to_o do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o fact_n itself_o be_v record_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o 3._o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v subjoin_v partly_o upon_o occasion_n of_o peter_n refusal_n wherein_o chief_o this_o wasâ—ing_n their_o foot_n be_v expound_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o inward_a wash_n ver_fw-la 6._o 11._o and_o partly_o after_o he_o have_v do_v with_o wash_v wherein_o he_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o do_v of_o that_o servile_a employment_n of_o wash_v their_o foot_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 12._o 17._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v record_v a_o more_o general_a designation_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n together_o with_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n and_o consideration_n lead_v christ_n to_o this_o practice_n and_o what_o follow_v namely_o that_o he_o do_v constant_o and_o unchangable_o love_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o know_v that_o now_o his_o time_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o be_v approach_v at_o this_o feast_n he_o be_v resolve_v beforehand_o to_o give_v they_o some_o ample_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n as_o according_o he_o do_v in_o wash_v their_o foot_n preach_v sweet_o unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o clear_v the_o word_n consider_v 1._o while_o john_n say_v that_o this_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o feast_n for_o that_o supper_n ver_fw-la 2._o after_o which_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n be_v the_o passover_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v think_v and_o resolve_v on_o this_o practice_n before_o he_o sit_v down_o either_o that_o same_o day_n or_o possible_o some_o day_n before_o and_o that_o albeit_o it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o passover_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o the_o passover_n which_o begin_v the_o day_n follow_v leu._n 23.5_o 6_o 7._o yea_o and_o before_o the_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v for_o eat_v the_o passover_n as_o we_o will_v hear_v on_o ver_fw-la 2._o consider_v 2._o whereas_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o own_o break_v forth_o in_o these_o sweet_a effect_n towards_o the_o disciple_n only_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o so_o many_o individual_a man_n nor_o as_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o as_o represent_v minister_n only_o but_o also_o as_o represent_v all_o christ_n true_a child_n who_o be_v edify_v and_o comfort_v by_o what_o he_o do_v to_o they_o and_o who_o allowance_n and_o legacy_n christ_n do_v here_o commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o name_n as_o to_o the_o general_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n publish_v to_o his_o own_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o denomination_n be_v general_a his_o own_o that_o every_o one_o who_o make_v sure_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o may_v put_v in_o their_o own_o name_n doctrine_n 1._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n wherein_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o hour_n wherein_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 2._o christ_n choose_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n to_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v that_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o by_o who_o obedience_n unto_o death_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o corruption_n and_o unsoundness_n answerable_a to_o the_o temporal_a delivery_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n his_o hour_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n see_v 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 3._o christ_n be_v not_o surprise_v with_o his_o suffering_n nor_o be_v they_o carry_v out_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o enemy_n but_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v determine_v and_o he_o know_v of_o it_o before_o hand_n for_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v 4._o christ_n may_v be_v trust_v by_o his_o people_n and_o they_o may_v commit_v all_o their_o lot_n to_o he_o who_o be_v on_o all_o his_o father_n counsel_n and_o know_v all_o the_o machination_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o be_v he_o point_v out_o here_o as_o know_v all_o that_o be_v come_v even_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v in_o as_o a_o omniscient_a lord_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o foresee_v what_o trouble_n will_v come_v or_o may_v come_v unless_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n profitable_o in_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o they_o therefore_o be_v christ_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v mark_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n namely_o that_o as_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v ready_a so_o he_o be_v make_v ready_a also_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o himself_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prepare_v the_o disciple_n for_o the_o storm_n 6._o christ_n not_o only_o let_v out_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o own_o when_o they_o need_v they_o but_o he_o be_v think_v thought_n of_o peace_n
and_o resolve_v to_o let_v they_o out_o when_o they_o little_a dream_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n till_o it_o appear_v therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n christ_n be_v foresee_v the_o storm_n and_o resolve_v to_o let_v out_o proof_n of_o love_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o yet_o appear_v not_o till_o after_o supper_n ver_fw-la 2._o 7._o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n so_o sad_a but_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v get_v a_o comfortable_a look_n of_o it_o be_v it_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o for_o herein_o christ_n have_v cast_v a_o copy_n who_o look_v on_o his_o sad_a and_o bitter_a death_n with_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o a_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o death_n unto_o saint_n that_o hereby_o they_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o misery_n toil_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o world_n to_o go_v rest_n with_o and_o enjoy_v god_n for_o herein_o have_v christ_n lead_v the_o way_n who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o do_v so_o look_v on_o his_o death_n 9_o it_o add_v to_o the_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o death_n that_o saint_n do_v hereby_o not_o only_o go_v to_o god_n but_o do_v go_v to_o he_o as_o their_o father_n through_o christ_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n depart_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o make_v way_n for_o our_o go_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o he_o as_o chap._n 20.17_o 10._o it_o â—ds_v also_o to_o the_o consolation_n that_o as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o change_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n so_o it_o be_v measure_v by_o hour_n which_o will_v at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o prisoner_n be_v set_v free_a for_o now_o after_o some_o time_n and_o hour_n in_o serve_v his_o generation_n the_o determine_a hour_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 11._o albeit_o christ_n converse_v but_o a_o short_a while_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o he_o do_v make_v and_o daily_o make_v a_o fair_a purchase_n in_o it_o by_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v his_o own_o in_o it_o 12._o as_o christ_n people_n ought_v to_o resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o be_v whole_o for_o he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o be_v special_o concern_v in_o all_o their_o condition_n and_o allow_v special_a favour_n privilege_n and_o care_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v his_o own_o or_o his_o property_n and_o peculiar_a one_o 13._o love_n even_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o tender_a heart_a christ_n be_v the_o allowance_n and_o portion_n of_o all_o his_o peculiar_a one_o for_o he_o love_v his_o own_o 14._o albeit_o christ_n leave_v his_o child_n in_o this_o tempestuous_a world_n to_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o time_n yet_o that_o do_v neither_o take_v away_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o nor_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o he_o love_v his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n 15._o the_o disadvantage_n of_o saint_n and_o particular_o their_o be_v lest_o in_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n why_o he_o shall_v love_v they_o and_o let_v out_o more_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o a_o hindrance_n of_o his_o love_n but_o a_o argument_n also_o he_o love_v his_o own_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o now_o in_o his_o farewell_n he_o will_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o consider_v the_o danger_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v leave_v expose_v 16._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v christ_n love_n towards_o his_o saint_n in_o some_o particular_a passage_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v a_o uninterrupted_a course_n thereof_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o close_n with_o he_o therefore_o now_o at_o his_o farewell_n he_o clear_v all_o by-goâ—_n as_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o love_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v now_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o have_v love_v his_o own_o etc._n etc._n 17._o christ_n love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o kind_a out-letting_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o sum_n oâ—_n all_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o own_o be_v love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o condition_n and_o dispensation_n be_v it_o even_o in_o keep_v up_o his_o tender_a heart_n for_o a_o time_n for_o albeit_o there_o have_v be_v many_o several_a passage_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o cross_v to_o their_o humour_n yet_o all_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o he_o have_v love_v his_o own_o 18._o christ_n special_a love_n towards_o his_o own_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o incessant_a till_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o enjoy_v the_o full_a effect_n thereof_o for_o have_v love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o continue_v his_o love_n from_o the_o beginning_n till_o now_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o continue_v it_o even_o then_o and_o will_v do_v so_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n 19_o christ_n love_n be_v not_o a_o decay_a love_n but_o a_o love_n that_o continual_o grow_v in_o effect_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o love_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o good_a affection_n and_o wish_n but_o break_v forth_o in_o notable_a expression_n as_o he_o have_v witness_v by_o his_o die_v for_o his_o own_o for_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n even_o to_o the_o death_n he_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o love_v they_o perfect_o as_o the_o word_n also_o will_v signify_v prove_v that_o his_o love_n be_v a_o grow_a love_n in_o let_v out_o such_o abundant_a effect_n at_o the_o last_o 20._o when_o christ_n follower_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n then_o unchangeable_a love_n will_v be_v on_o foot_n to_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n under_o tentation_n and_o to_o provide_v cordial_n for_o they_o and_o testify_v his_o special_a care_n of_o they_o for_o this_o his_o love_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o cause_n why_o now_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v they_o be_v to_o be_v scatter_v and_o shake_v with_o tentation_n and_o leave_v desolate_a he_o will_v let_v out_o so_o much_o of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n and_o give_v they_o such_o sweet_a instruction_n in_o the_o follow_a sign_n and_o explication_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o his_o love_n suffer_v much_o in_o his_o disciple_n need_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o his_o love_n be_v enough_o to_o move_v he_o to_o see_v they_o well_o verse_n 2._o and_o supper_n be_v end_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n wherein_o christ_n do_v these_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v more_o exact_o note_v that_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n unto_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o second_o consideration_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o follow_a practice_n namely_o that_o satan_n have_v now_o prevail_v with_o judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n which_o as_o it_o hold_v out_o a_o ground_n why_o our_o mild_a lord_n who_o hitherto_o have_v bear_v with_o judas_n naughtiness_n and_o point_v at_o it_o only_o in_o general_n be_v now_o press_v to_o discover_v he_o more_o particular_o ver_fw-la 21._o since_o it_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n to_o foretell_v it_o before_o the_o hand_n so_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o of_o his_o follow_v sweet_a and_o useful_a doctrine_n for_o know_v his_o time_n to_o be_v now_o short_a and_o that_o this_o night_n judas_n will_v betray_v he_o he_o do_v busy_o bestir_v himself_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o disciple_n bosom_n and_o will_v let_v no_o minute_n of_o time_n slip_v but_o in_o that_o one_o night_n do_v full_o discover_v his_o heart_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v a_o ample_a proof_n of_o that_o love_n mention_v ver_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o other_o verse_n be_v subjoin_v a_o three_o consideration_n move_v he_o to_o this_o practice_n namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o judas_n treachery_n and_o his_o approach_a suffering_n yet_o he_o know_v his_o own_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n that_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o as_o he_o come_v from_o god_n
by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v prevail_v but_o with_o few_o of_o they_o as_o himself_o often_o complain_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v in_o thousand_o by_o one_o sermon_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v bring_v down_o idol_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o whereas_o christ_n by_o his_o work_n prove_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o yet_o promise_v they_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o conceive_v that_o this_o do_v any_o thing_n weaken_v the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o deity_n far_o less_o do_v it_o exalt_v they_o to_o aspire_v to_o any_o equality_n with_o he_o for_o whatever_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o work_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o they_o yet_o herein_o be_v the_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o god_n but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o according_o they_o do_v they_o in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o do_v of_o these_o work_v tend_v to_o their_o encouragement_n yet_o the_o glory_n thereof_o redound_v only_o to_o he_o 5._o this_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n do_v not_o infer_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o addition_n to_o his_o power_n then_o as_o god_n but_o that_o at_o that_o time_n his_o godhead_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o a_o servant_n shape_n shall_v more_o glorious_o manifest_v itself_o 6._o this_o encouragement_n of_o their_o do_n great_a work_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v he_o exalt_v as_o mediator_n after_o his_o suffering_n as_o act._n 2.33_o but_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o assertion_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o absolute_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o can_v confer_v this_o dignity_n upon_o other_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ministerial_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v these_o work_n by_o they_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o doctrine_n 1._o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o excite_v to_o consider_v serious_o the_o weight_n and_o gravity_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v therefore_o be_v so_o frequent_a use_n make_v of_o this_o asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o christ_n will_v bring_v that_o unto_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o worst_a and_o sad_a condition_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o apprehend_v nor_o believe_v unless_o he_o have_v say_v it_o therefore_o do_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n for_o which_o his_o removal_n make_v way_n need_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o very_o very_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v give_v credit_n unto_o it_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o that_o saint_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o it_o will_v make_v peter_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o only_a unbelief_n will_v make_v he_o sink_v so_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n need_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o faith_n to_o close_o with_o he_o and_o draw_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o for_o enable_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v 4._o albeit_o christ_n only_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o astrict_v to_o his_o own_o person_n but_o be_v communicable_a in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o which_o only_o god_n can_v do_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v divine_a power_n for_o carry_v they_o through_o in_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o etc._n etc._n 5._o christ_n can_v and_o ofttimes_o do_v work_n that_o by_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o strong_a and_o more_o probable_a cause_n and_o he_o do_v more_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o weak_a servant_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v himself_o for_o albeit_o believer_n be_v but_o weak_a creature_n yet_o great_a work_n shall_v he_o do_v say_v he_o of_o every_o one_o here_o intend_v then_o these_o do_v by_o himself_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o 6._o man_n lawful_a and_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o christ_n presence_n with_o they_o therein_o be_v notable_a encouragement_n to_o believer_n during_o christ_n absence_n for_o their_o work_n and_o great_a success_n in_o it_o be_v one_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o disciple_n here_o and_o as_o christ_n allow_v encouragement_n upon_o none_o who_o be_v not_o about_o their_o employment_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o sad_a of_o condition_n afford_v matter_n of_o comfortable_a employment_n about_o they_o and_o that_o work_n may_v keep_v saint_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n from_o think_v too_o much_o long_o 7._o christ_n be_v a_o wise_a dispenser_n of_o his_o allowance_n who_o ofttimes_o reserve_v great_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o for_o sad_a time_n wherein_o as_o they_o be_v least_o expect_v so_o they_o be_v most_o need_v therefore_o be_v this_o more_o ample_a manifestation_n reserve_v for_o that_o sad_a time_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n be_v sadden_v with_o his_o departure_n and_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v be_v quite_o remove_v with_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n 8._o christ_n exaltation_n have_v neither_o diminish_v his_o power_n nor_o his_o tender_a care_n of_o his_o own_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o do_v make_v his_o exaltation_n his_o unity_n as_o god_n and_o acceptance_n as_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v do_v great_a work_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n see_v eph._n 4.8_o ver._n 13._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o the_o three_o reason_n confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o press_v the_o exhortation_n which_o also_o be_v not_o only_o another_o argument_n of_o consolation_n against_o his_o removal_n but_o do_v further_o clear_a the_o former_a promise_n ver_fw-la 12._o by_o show_v the_o way_n how_o faith_n employ_v christ_n for_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o twice_o inculcate_n for_o further_a confirmation_n and_o amplifi_v the_o promise_n from_o his_o end_n in_o it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o and_o through_o he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o purpose_n 1._o this_o general_a whatsoever_o you_o ask_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o open_a a_o door_n to_o vent_v all_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n be_v what_o they_o will_v in_o hope_n of_o audience_n for_o we_o must_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v in_o their_o station_n and_o for_o advance_v his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n therein_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o be_v seek_v in_o faith_n be_v they_o never_o so_o difficult_a never_o so_o many_o for_o number_n and_o never_o so_o frequent_o need_v and_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o general_n that_o it_o may_v take_v in_o not_o only_o that_o particular_a of_o power_n to_o do_v these_o great_a work_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o believer_n may_v need_v 2._o this_o promise_n contain_v not_o only_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o his_o success_n therein_o in_o obtain_v what_o be_v seek_v in_o his_o name_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n in_o his_o answer_n but_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n also_o partly_o in_o that_o none_o can_v be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v
obedience_n must_v flow_v not_o only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o from_o love_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n also_o and_o disciple_n will_v look_v on_o commandment_n and_o give_v they_o obedience_n as_o very_o sweet_a for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o presuppose_v love_n to_o he_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o recommend_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 7._o to_o be_v much_o about_o duty_n and_o service_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v a_o very_a present_a diversion_n and_o cure_n of_o heart-trouble_a which_o be_v but_o feed_v with_o idle_a discouragement_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a cure_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o lazy_a drowper_n for_o this_o direction_n be_v both_o a_o cure_n in_o itself_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o obtain_v the_o follow_a promise_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o word_n ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n itself_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a direction_n as_o a_o fruit_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o as_o a_o encouragement_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o that_o former_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o more_o ample_a measure_n the_o gift_n promise_v be_v here_o describe_v 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o come_n christ_n intercee_v with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o send_v he_o not_o seclude_v the_o son_n as_o god_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v and_o who_o also_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n chap._n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o though_o here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o himself_o as_o mediator_n 2._o from_o his_o title_n take_v from_o his_o office_n and_o work_n in_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o advocate_n as_o the_o word_n also_o be_v render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o another_o comforter_n as_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o work_a comfort_n in_o believer_n in_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o apply_v christ_n purchase_n to_o they_o and_o seal_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o they_o he_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 17._o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o in_o his_o operation_n in_o believer_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o chap._n 16.13_o 3._o from_o his_o permanency_n in_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 4._o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n for_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o his_o begin_a presence_n their_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o word_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o these_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o it_o or_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o reprobate_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o leave_v in_o their_o woeful_a natural_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o any_o comfort_n flow_v therefrom_o though_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a and_o even_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o world_n more_o general_o for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v many_o elect_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o till_o he_o translate_v they_o far_o less_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n in_o the_o increase_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o seem_v chief_o to_o point_n at_o the_o reprobate_a world_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v so_o and_o albeit_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v particular_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n yet_o the_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o find_v the_o spirit_n a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o though_o not_o in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n from_o ver_fw-la 16._o learn_v 1._o none_o can_v expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o have_v his_o word_n whereupon_o they_o may_v expect_v needful_a comfort_n for_o upon_o these_o term_n mention_v ver_fw-la 15._o ay_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 2._o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o so_o kind_a to_o they_o and_o take_v such_o burden_n and_o care_n of_o they_o as_o do_v much_o refresh_v and_o ease_v they_o for_o while_o he_o promise_v another_o comforter_n in_o stâ—ad_a of_o himself_o it_o intimate_v he_o have_v be_v a_o comforter_n himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o fast_o nor_o do_v put_v hard_a burden_n on_o they_o but_o let_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n preach_v sweet_o unto_o they_o and_o go_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o difficulty_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v one_o comforter_n from_o his_o people_n but_o he_o will_v give_v another_o and_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v another_o comforter_n be_v promise_v 4._o as_o disciple_n can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o large_a measure_n thereof_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n during_o christ_n absence_n namely_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v before_o 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n yet_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o employment_n and_o his_o exercise_v of_o they_o tend_v in_o end_n to_o comfort_v they_o therefore_o get_v he_o this_o stile_n of_o a_o comforter_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o comforter_n to_o plead_v apply_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v their_o advocate_n also_o who_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n by_o furnish_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o advocate_n also_o as_o the_o word_n import_v see_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v another_o comforter_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n also_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o he_o and_o his_o give_v or_o send_v he_o be_v no_o note_n of_o superiority_n nor_o be_v send_v of_o inferiority_n for_o equal_n may_v send_v one_o another_o but_o it_o only_a point_n at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v give_v by_o both_o in_o their_o order_n of_o subsistence_n to_o believer_n 8._o in_o expect_v this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o can_v promise_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v free_o gift_n his_o
and_o mediator_n and_o in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o his_o exaltation_n out_o of_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n into_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v especial_o consider_v that_o this_o his_o exaltation_n tend_v to_o their_o advantage_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o disciple_n consider_v serious_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n needful_a doctrine_n be_v frequent_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o saint_n be_v not_o to_o pore_v only_o on_o what_o be_v sad_a in_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o deal_n but_o to_o study_v also_o what_o lenitive_n he_o allow_v to_o sweeten_v the_o other_o therefore_o with_o his_o go_n which_o be_v bitter_a he_o mention_n his_o return_n which_o be_v as_o sweet_a you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o 3._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o other_o encouragement_n by_o the_o way_n during_o christ_n absence_n yet_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n again_o may_v allay_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o departure_n therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o sufficient_a lenitive_a i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o 4._o not_o only_a christ_n sweet_a dispensation_n but_o even_o the_o hard_a trial_n of_o saint_n and_o his_o most_o sharp_a dispensation_n to_o they_o afford_v matter_n of_o joy_n if_o right_o study_v therefore_o do_v he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o sad_a of_o it_o and_o urge_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o joy_n you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n see_v jam._n 1.2_o 5._o christ_n by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v exalt_v unto_o a_o more_o glorious_a estate_n then_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o whereby_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v next_o in_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o god_n he_o lay_v aside_o that_o vail_n under_o which_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o let_v we_o out_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.5_o 6._o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o joy_n to_o believer_n as_o be_v not_o only_o his_o advancement_n but_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o a_o pledge_n that_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o office_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n for_o their_o good_a for_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o carp_v at_o christ_n deal_n then_o to_o study_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n in_o it_o and_o that_o their_o self-love_n desire_v to_o be_v much_o humoured_a and_o please_v do_v mar_v all_o right_a use_n of_o his_o dispensation_n therefore_o do_v he_o give_v they_o a_o mild_a challenge_n that_o their_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n have_v mar_v the_o joy_n they_o may_v have_v gather_v at_o his_o departure_n 8._o saint_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v much_o fond_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o love_n to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o love_n to_o he_o but_o self-love_n that_o ail_v they_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o think_v it_o be_v love_n to_o he_o that_o so_o disquiet_v they_o yet_o say_v he_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 9_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o man_n submit_v to_o what_o honour_v he_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o cross_v they_o for_o albeit_o this_o separation_n may_v be_v very_o sad_a to_o they_o yet_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n to_o be_v exalt_v 10._o albeit_o self-love_n make_v saint_n think_v they_o be_v upon_o the_o only_a way_n of_o their_o own_o good_a yet_o upon_o serious_a search_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o in_o oppose_v christ_n will_n they_o oppose_v their_o own_o real_a good_a also_o for_o his_o exaltation_n be_v for_o their_o advantage_n they_o who_o rejoice_v not_o at_o it_o do_v forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n ver._n 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v this_o verse_n contain_v a_o second_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o intimation_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o this_o prediction_n compare_v with_o future_a event_n prove_v his_o exaltation_n for_o their_o good_a will_v confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o whatsoever_o will_v advance_v faith_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a study_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o believe_v as_o that_o whereby_o christ_n bodily_a absence_n be_v main_o supply_v and_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v they_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v allow_v upon_o they_o rom._n 15.13_o therefore_o do_v christ_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o train_n and_o breed_v they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v 2._o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o his_o people_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v 3._o such_o as_o will_v right_o emprove_v christ_n word_n for_o feed_v of_o faith_n aught_o to_o compare_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o word_n and_o to_o see_v somewhat_o of_o he_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o he_o require_v that_o they_o not_o only_o hearken_v to_o what_o he_o tell_v now_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o observe_v also_o what_o he_o do_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v 4._o the_o compare_v of_o christ_n prediction_n with_o event_n according_a to_o the_o same_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n as_o point_v out_o christ_n fore_a knowledge_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o sail_v not_o to_o accomplish_v therefore_o say_v he_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v compare_v chap._n 13.19_o 5._o our_o lord_n may_v make_v disciple_n hard_a condition_n contribute_v more_o for_o their_o good_a and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o these_o condition_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o departure_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o shall_v contribute_v so_o much_o to_o their_o further_a confirmation_n 6._o true_a disciple_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o whatsoever_o may_v contribute_v to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o vex_v they_o otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v that_o this_o intimation_n contribute_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v 7._o whatever_o be_v christ_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o encourage_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o for_o in_o all_o these_o sad_a dispensation_n he_o be_v still_o do_v what_o may_v help_v they_o to_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 8._o as_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o it_o need_v that_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o it_o as_o here_o the_o disciple_n who_o believe_v need_v to_o believe_v more_o so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o give_v many_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v require_v more_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n for_o now_o when_o he_o give_v this_o new_a help_n of_o a_o prediction_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o he_o require_v a_o answerable_a measure_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v yet_o more_o 9_o albeit_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n to_o faith_n yet_o christ_n by_o his_o exaltation_n unto_o glory_n give_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o fullness_n and_o of_o his_o mind_v of_o his_o people_n as_o lay_v on_o a_o strict_a obligation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o any_o beside_o so_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v much_o now_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a fault_n then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n for_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o evidence_v by_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v special_o
of_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n and_o providence_n about_o hard_a lot_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a and_o less_o stumble_v at_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o we_o can_v see_v and_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o guard_v against_o their_o stumble_n at_o his_o lot_n by_o point_v out_o a_o decree_n and_o providence_n in_o it_o intimate_v long_a age_n 2._o the_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o providence_n about_o his_o people_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o when_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o a_o scripture_n way_n therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o see_v this_o in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n when_o man_n great_a dignity_n contribute_v to_o aggravate_v their_o iniquity_n as_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o abuser_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v the_o scripture_n their_o law_n of_o which_o title_n see_v further_o on_o ch_n 8_o 17._o &_o 10.34_o to_o point_v out_o their_o great_a sin_n who_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o word_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o yet_o be_v persecutor_n rather_o accomplish_v what_o be_v foretell_v of_o persecutor_n then_o obey_v the_o direction_n thereof_o 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n and_o may_v be_v lean_v to_o in_o what_o they_o declare_v promise_n or_o foretell_v for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n he_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o it_o unaccomplish_v 5._o christ_n have_v be_v a_o very_a sweet_a subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o think_v speak_v and_o sing_v of_o he_o for_o by_o many_o citation_n apply_v to_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o have_v be_v much_o in_o their_o mind_n 6._o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o very_a sweet_a meditation_n to_o saint_n in_o their_o trouble_n as_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o sympathizer_n and_o that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o suffering_n therefore_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n do_v so_o often_o look_v out_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o and_o other_o citation_n make_v manifest_a 7._o it_o evidence_v the_o world_n malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o their_o innocency_n can_v shelter_v they_o from_o their_o cruelty_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n encouragement_n that_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n be_v causeless_a for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o the_o scripture_n cite_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o david_n and_o christ_n both_o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n see_v psalm_n 109.4_o verse_n 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o consolation_n obviate_a this_o scandal_n be_v that_o however_o he_o have_v suffer_v injust_o &_o lie_v under_o many_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o world_n and_o much_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o they_o yet_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v wipe_v off_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o make_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v witness_n concern_v he_o have_v be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v and_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o they_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v assist_v to_o they_o therein_o partly_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o miraculous_a work_n accompany_v their_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o accompany_v their_o testimony_n with_o conviction_n upon_o many_o and_o with_o his_o inward_a seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n from_o v._o 26._o omit_v what_o have_v beâ—n_o say_v of_o this_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n on_o chap._n 14_o 16_o 17._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_z he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v and_o testify_v which_o be_v thing_n proper_a to_o a_o person_n and_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n which_o necessary_o suppose_v his_o proceed_n from_o he_o because_o this_o order_n of_o operation_n and_o send_v by_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n follow_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n 2._o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o christ_n what_o he_o be_v that_o man_n do_v not_o mistake_v or_o calumniate_v he_o but_o may_v embrace_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o all_o these_o witness_n must_v concur_v to_o testify_v of_o i_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hardly_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o there_o must_v be_v so_o many_o witness_n so_o 1_o tim_n 3.16_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o he_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 4._o neither_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n himself_o preach_v nor_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n will_v work_v on_o a_o people_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o therefore_o albeit_o christ_n have_v these_o witness_n v._o 22_o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v need_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n testify_v of_o he_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sufficient_o vindicate_v christ_n glory_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v christ_n testify_v of_o and_o to_o this_o do_v christ_n remit_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o encouragement_n 6._o not_o only_o do_v the_o spirit_n afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o these_o his_o extraordinary_a operation_n but_o where_o he_o please_v to_o carry_v these_o in_o on_o heart_n he_o will_v either_o make_v man_n saving_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o despise_a christ_n or_o at_o least_o convince_v they_o thereof_o for_o this_o prediction_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o import_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o testimony_n but_o that_o eventual_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o effectual_a on_o many_o from_o v._o 27._o learn_v 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v no_o testimony_n unto_o christ_n but_o with_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v here_o he_o shall_v testify_v and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n see_v act._n 5.32_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o high_a honour_n of_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o commend_v christ_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o excellency_n against_o all_o calumny_n prejudices_fw-la and_o misconstruction_n of_o one_o or_o other_o for_o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o bear_v witness_n 3_o such_o as_o will_v be_v faithful_a witness-bearer_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v assist_v and_o accompany_v they_o therefore_o the_o one_o must_v go_v before_o and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v testify_v and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n 4._o it_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o what_o they_o deliver_v concern_v he_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n thereof_o and_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v we_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o cross_a to_o our_o humour_n by_o their_o not_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n or_o interest_n in_o preach_v it_o by_o not_o go_v into_o corner_n with_o their_o testimony_n but_o avow_v open_o what_o be_v open_o do_v none_o dare_v refute_v they_o and_o by_o their_o harmony_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v sit_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o only_o such_o a_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v juda_n room_n act._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o as_o god_n admit_v any_o of_o we_o to_o know_v any_o
receive_v be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o or_o averse_a and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o spirit_n have_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n as_o the_o great_a point_n in_o contraversie_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v so_o that_o however_o all_o in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o actual_o convince_v yet_o beside_o that_o general_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o be_v a_o stand_a testimony_n leave_v all_o these_o without_o excuse_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o atheism_n infidelity_n scepticism_n and_o irriligion_n and_o the_o effectual_a conviction_n of_o other_o leave_v they_o yet_o more_o without_o excuse_n 10._o as_o there_o be_v many_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o operation_n in_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o undertake_v this_o work_n in_o his_o own_o will_v effectual_o carry_v they_o through_o they_o all_o in_o their_o due_a order_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o work_n of_o convince_a of_o sin_n righteousness_n &c_n &c_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n import_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o a_o light_a touch_n and_o in_o effectual_a impression_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o reprobate_n may_v have_v but_o will_v effectual_o carry_v they_o from_o step_n to_o step_v till_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o their_o need_n of_o the_o two_o last_o and_o make_v to_o close_v therewith_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v so_o that_o if_o we_o miss_v the_o comfortable_a conviction_n of_o righteousness_n we_o will_v see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o stop_v it_o by_o want_n of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o want_v comfortable_a conviction_n of_o freedom_n from_o slavery_n and_o absolution_n through_o christ_n we_o may_v find_v it_o obstruct_v by_o our_o not_o close_v with_o righteousness_n when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n ver._n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o the_o particular_n general_o name_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v now_o more_o particular_o insist_v on_o and_o clear_v from_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v thereof_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o which_o be_v take_v more_o general_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a hold_v out_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v by_o and_o from_o christ_n now_o ascend_v shall_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n in_o reject_v and_o not_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o testimony_n be_v take_v more_o particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n it_o hold_v out_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v begin_v at_o convince_a they_o of_o sin_n and_o shall_v withal_o convince_v that_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o desperateness_n of_o their_o condition_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o other_o sin_n as_o in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o close_v with_o christ_n whereof_o the_o world_n also_o may_v get_v a_o taste_n in_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n since_o they_o do_v not_o embrace_v he_o the_o remedy_n though_o they_o do_v never_o amend_v it_o whereas_o the_o eâ—â—â—t_n be_v convince_v till_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o remedy_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o world_n without_o christ_n be_v lie_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v 2._o the_o world_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o stubborn_a in_o their_o course_n of_o sin_v that_o neither_o natural_a light_n nor_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n yea_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v discover_v sin_n nor_o let_v they_o see_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o and_o that_o because_o man_n be_v blind_a by_o nature_n that_o they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o case_n and_o they_o have_v so_o many_o subterfuges_a of_o father_v their_o sin_n on_o other_o as_o adam_n evah_n and_o aaron_n do_v gen._n 3.12_o 13._o exod._n 32.22_o 23_o 24._o of_o pretence_n of_o custom_n of_o give_v fair_a name_n to_o foul_a sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o what_o they_o acknowledge_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n who_o convince_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o when_o man_n have_v the_o word_n it_o must_v be_v make_v search_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o it_o discover_v they_o to_o themselves_o rom._n 7.9_o 13_o 14._o yea_o and_o love_a kindness_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o believe_v before_o sin_n be_v abominable_a as_o it_o ought_v ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v man_n who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v so_o to_o many_o who_o he_o will_v never_o convert_v for_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 4._o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o a_o soul_n which_o he_o be_v to_o draw_v in_o to_o himself_o for_o this_o conviction_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n begin_v here_o 5_o unbelief_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n whereof_o man_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v and_o do_v need_v the_o spirit_n for_o that_o end_n this_o hold_v true_a in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o if_o we_o look_v on_o this_o sin_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o great_a guilt_n who_o oppose_v and_o reject_v he_o a_o sin_n great_a than_o any_o against_o the_o law_n and_o very_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o however_o man_n by_o nature_n light_n may_v see_v other_o sin_n we_o will_v never_o see_v the_o ill_a of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v on_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o defile_v all_o our_o action_n how_o moral_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o bind_v all_o our_o other_o sin_n upon_o we_o see_v it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o draw_v virtue_n for_o subdue_a thereof_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o render_v all_o our_o other_o sin_n incurable_a and_o unpardonable_a as_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o remedy_n and_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o it_o therefore_o be_v this_o conviction_n of_o sin_n thus_o instruct_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prime_n and_o great_a sin_n in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o have_v influence_n on_o other_o sin_n and_o serve_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o woeful_a ill_n of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o reject_v the_o remedy_n doct._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o man_n see_v a_o general_a view_n of_o their_o sinful_a state_n unless_o they_o take_v it_o up_o distinct_o and_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n thereof_o without_o which_o â—hey_n will_v never_o know_v how_o to_o set_v about_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o convince_a of_o sin_n he_o convince_v of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o misery_n or_o at_o least_o the_o desperateness_n of_o that_o condition_n slow_v 7._o all_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v ineffectual_a unless_o man_n also_o see_v their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o humble_v for_o it_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n import_n he_o convince_v of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 8._o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o spiritual_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o duty_n which_o soul_n convince_v of_o sin_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o that_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n will_v not_o be_v see_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n require_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n see_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 9_o when_o selfe-condemned_n sinner_n be_v lead_v to_o find_v faith_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o press_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o ill_a of_o unbelief_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o to_o essay_n faith_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o tentation_n or_o presumption_n in_o they_o but_o as_o the_o very_a work_n of_o
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o this_o end_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o verse_n 10._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o the_o next_o thing_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n be_v righteousness_n not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o mediator_n impute_v to_o his_o people_n to_o their_o justification_n both_o these_o be_v strong_o ground_v and_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o so_o that_o even_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o no_o more_o after_o his_o aâ—cension_n for_o 1._o when_o the_o spirit_n send_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a operation_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o christ_n remain_v not_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o and_z ascendeth_z and_o live_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o these_o gift_n and_o operation_n send_v down_o by_o he_o do_v evidence_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o seducer_n and_o samaritan_n but_o that_o righteous_a one_o who_o however_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o man_n yet_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n 2._o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n for_o we_o which_o otherwise_o be_v unattainable_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.21_o so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o large_a measure_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n in_o our_o name_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o rom._n 4.25_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o be_v that_o however_o the_o world_n do_v traduce_v christ_n and_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v reject_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o spirit_n come_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n shall_v convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o further_o this_o same_o spirit_n make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n shall_v convince_v selfe-condemned_n sinner_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v rely_v on_o he_o for_o righteousness_n whence_o learn_v 1._o even_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o horrid_a imputation_n of_o the_o foul_a mouth_n of_o traducer_n more_o than_o his_o follower_n for_o his_o righteousness_n be_v in_o debate_n among_o they_o 2._o whatever_o be_v the_o imputation_n câ—st_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o suffering_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v the_o issue_n thereof_o at_o last_o clear_v they_o for_o what_o ever_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o he_o while_o suffering_n or_o what_o ever_o pretence_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n subject_a to_o our_o sinless_a infirmity_n yet_o his_o go_v to_o his_o father_n after_o that_o do_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o convince_v they_o 3._o christ_n exaltation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v abundant_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o harbour_v any_o prejudice_n and_o misconstruction_n for_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n unless_o they_o also_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n to_o cover_v the_o same_o for_o this_o conviction_n of_o righteousness_n must_v follow_v upon_o the_o former_a of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o this_o neither_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n nor_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n as_o righteous_a in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v avail_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v put_v beyond_o all_o contraversie_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o fall_a man_n be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o who_o seek_v another_o way_n of_o righteousness_n do_v go_v against_o a_o clear_a conviction_n for_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n 6._o impute_v righteousness_n be_v a_o point_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n only_o can_v convince_v man_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v to_o it_o man_n be_v not_o only_o natural_o ignorant_a thereof_o as_o not_o be_v according_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 3.21_o but_o their_o proud_a heart_n be_v averse_a from_o such_o a_o way_n of_o it_o rom._n 10.13_o and_o selfe-condemned_n sinner_n find_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o be_v affraied_a to_o lean_a to_o that_o which_o be_v without_o they_o till_o the_o spirit_n bear_v it_o in_o upon_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o close_v with_o it_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n 7._o christ_n acceptation_n with_o the_o father_n after_o his_o suffering_n evidence_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v evidence_n his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o capacity_n to_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n and_o to_o own_v they_o who_o flee_v unto_o he_o that_o selfe-condemned_n sinner_n may_v with_o confidence_n rest_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o will_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o there_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n see_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o 8._o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n must_v not_o lean_v to_o sense_n or_o sight_n but_o betake_v themselves_o to_o faith_n for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v import_v in_o that_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o which_o not_o only_o confirm_v his_o go_v unto_o and_o continue_v with_o the_o father_n because_o they_o see_v he_o no_o more_o but_o find_v rich_a gift_n come_v from_o he_o but_o show_v that_o in_o participation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n they_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v sense_n satisfy_v with_o a_o bodily_a sight_n of_o he_o he_o say_v you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o to_o wit_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o father_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o though_o they_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o not_o in_o his_o former_a state_n and_o but_o in_o a_o transient_a way_n ver._n 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n be_v judgement_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o will_v be_v much_o help_v by_o what_o be_v say_v on_o chap._n 12._o 31._o for_o judgement_n in_o scripture_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n on_o thing_n about_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v do_v ofttimes_o signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o put_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_n and_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o have_v of_o authority_n so_o to_o order_v these_o thing_n here_o the_o interpretation_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o act_n 2.36_o that_o jesus_n in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v both_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n by_o convince_a they_o of_o his_o righteousness_n v._o 10._o and_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n by_o convince_a they_o of_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o power_n and_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v evidence_v and_o prove_v by_o his_o judge_a satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n over_o who_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o and_o make_v his_o purchase_n and_o conquest_n evident_a by_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o satan_n from_o these_o possess_v by_o he_o his_o silence_v satan_n oracle_n in_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o these_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v convert_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n and_o darkness_n and_o translate_n they_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o into_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o light_n this_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o christ_n dominion_n by_o his_o see_a power_n over_o satan_n under_o which_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o satan_n their_o prince_n and_o head_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n and_o vindication_n into_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o satan_n slavery_n in_o favour_n of_o these_o who_o flee_v to_o he_o and_o in_o who_o the_o
depend_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o when_o we_o try_v the_o solidity_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v look_v especial_o to_o its_o ground_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o solid_a word_n of_o god_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n only_o which_o may_v affect_v for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o prove_v constant_a enough_o for_o in_o this_o their_o profess_a faith_n be_v faulty_a that_o it_o be_v beget_v rather_o by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o prove_v his_o omniscience_n then_o by_o the_o word_n 9_o we_o may_v have_v very_o low_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n as_o its_o best_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o many_o defect_n thereof_o and_o how_o far_o short_a it_o come_v for_o in_o this_o their_o faith_n be_v faulty_a that_o however_o they_o believe_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n yet_o their_o faith_n fall_v short_a in_o what_o be_v their_o present_a exercise_n concern_v his_o return_n to_o the_o father_n verse_n 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n it_o come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o these_o verse_n contain_v christ_n entertainment_n of_o this_o profession_n wherein_o taking_z hold_v of_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v real_a and_o check_v their_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n therein_o for_o both_o these_o be_v import_v in_o that_o question_n v._o 31._o he_o warn_v they_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v get_v a_o trial_n and_o their_o presumption_n a_o sad_a shake_v very_o short_o when_o at_o his_o trial_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o put_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o leave_v he_o alone_o who_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v alone_o have_v the_o father_n with_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o effect_n his_o doctrine_n produce_v unless_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o a_o chief_a effect_n for_o of_o all_o they_o say_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o as_o of_o great_a importance_n if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v do_v you_o believe_v 2._o when_o man_n have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v yet_o cause_v to_o be_v humble_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o learn_v that_o lesson_n for_o do_v you_o now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o believe_v 3._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o man_n attain_v to_o any_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o work_v for_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v be_v a_o take_a hold_n of_o what_o they_o grant_v that_o now_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o that_o exercise_n mention_v afterward_o which_o before_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v do_v 4._o christ_n do_v hate_v presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v it_o even_o in_o his_o dear_a people_n for_o this_o question_n do_v also_o import_v his_o disdain_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o that_o he_o will_v short_o give_v they_o a_o proof_n how_o far_o they_o be_v mistake_v 5._o as_o when_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o work_n so_o presumption_n mix_v with_o faith_n do_v portend_v a_o winnow_a storm_n and_o that_o near_a at_o hand_n for_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v even_o that_o same_o night_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n 6._o presumption_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o easy_o cure_v by_o any_o caution_n and_o warning_n from_o the_o word_n till_o the_o presumptuous_a find_v his_o own_o weight_n in_o trial_n for_o this_o must_v refute_v it_o a_o hour_n of_o scatter_v 7._o though_o christ_n be_v most_o tender_a of_o the_o break_a spirit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o sad_a condition_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o humble_v they_o when_o presumption_n be_v aloft_o be_v their_o condition_n otherwise_o never_o so_o sad_a for_o when_o he_o be_v comfort_v they_o against_o his_o departure_n he_o have_v yet_o a_o sad_a word_n to_o check_v their_o presumption_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o trial_n be_v ofttimes_o but_o careless_o hear_v by_o presumptuous_a man_n and_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o that_o which_o they_o little_o ponder_v therefore_o a_o behold_v be_v prefix_v to_o this_o doctrine_n 9_o the_o trial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o they_o be_v violent_a so_o be_v they_o determine_v by_o god_n and_o short_a for_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n a_o bitter_a hour_n indeed_o but_o a_o determine_a and_o short_a hour_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n a_o hour_n produce_v not_o that_o which_o may_v shame_v we_o for_o ever_o 10._o continued-in_a presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n will_v undoubted_o cause_v man_n to_o fall_v when_o trial_n come_v be_v they_o even_o christ_n own_o dear_a child_n for_o here_o the_o ensue_a storm_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o sad_a effect_n it_o shall_v produce_v in_o they_o of_o scatter_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o true_a grace_n their_o special_a and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n the_o many_o proof_n of_o favour_n confer_v on_o they_o the_o many_o proof_n they_o get_v and_o see_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n their_o singular_a engagement_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o be_v forewarn_v of_o their_o danger_n if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o fall_v it_o may_v let_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o will_v bear_v out_o man_n if_o desert_v or_o give_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o presumption_n 11._o scatter_v and_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o persecution_n for_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n 12._o scatter_v be_v then_o not_o only_o our_o affliction_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o weakness_n when_o trouble_n and_o hazard_n make_v we_o selfish_a and_o seek_v to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o little_o consider_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o follow_v on_o their_o presumption_n you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v not_o only_o go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v but_o their_o shift_n for_o themselves_o when_o they_o leave_v their_o master_n alone_o in_o the_o garden_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o honest_a sufferer_n that_o in_o their_o sharp_a conflict_n they_o may_v be_v desert_v even_o of_o they_o who_o not_o only_o make_v fair_a profession_n but_o have_v real_a honesty_n and_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o gap_n there_o alone_o for_o herein_o christ_n have_v pave_v the_o way_n who_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o albeit_o none_o can_v join_v with_o he_o in_o endure_v these_o suffering_n whereby_o he_o redeem_v his_o people_n yea_o albeit_o his_o care_n be_v to_o have_v they_o exempt_v chap._n 18.8_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o exercise_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o leave_v alone_o 14._o let_v never_o so_o many_o desert_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v own_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o yet_o stand_v alone_o in_o that_o conflict_n 15_o the_o condition_n of_o sufferer_n be_v not_o so_o desolate_a and_o solitary_a as_o spectator_n or_o sense_n at_o first_o view_n will_v judge_v for_o though_o they_o leave_v he_o alone_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a say_v he_o 16._o god_n may_v be_v pursue_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n in_o great_a displeasure_n with_o who_o he_o be_v yet_o gracious_o present_a uphold_v they_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o he_o smite_v with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n when_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v pursue_v he_o hot_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o desert_v he_o matth._n 27.46_o 17._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o sustain_v a_o soul_n when_o desert_v of_o all_o under_o sad_a difficulty_n for_o though_o you_o leave_v i_o alone_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o verse_n 33._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v a_o conclusion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o immediate_o precede_v purpose_n or_o chapter_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a farewell_n sermon_n wherein_o have_v speak_v many_o and_o divers_a thing_n to_o they_o wherewith_o they_o be_v various_o affect_v he_o show_v that_o his_o scope_n in_o all_o of_o it_o be_v to_o promove_v their_o peace_n in_o he_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o appear_v from_o the_o trouble_v they_o shall_v meet_v
glorify_v in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o which_o v._o 5._o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 2._o some_o of_o the_o reason_n press_v this_o petition_n one_o be_v couch_v in_o that_o sweet_a relation_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o imply_v in_o the_o title_n of_o father_n and_o son_n but_o there_o be_v more_o express_o subjoin_v 1._o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o ask_v this_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v namely_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o agony_n wherein_o he_o expect_v support_v and_o to_o be_v glorify_v according_a as_o he_o will_v need_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n psal_n 89_o 21_o 22._o isa_n 49.8_o and_o 50.8_o 9_o psal_n 16.10_o with_o act_n 2.31_o as_o also_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o promise_a exaltation_n have_v wait_v his_o time_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o another_o reason_n take_v from_o a_o consequent_a of_o grant_v his_o desire_n and_o his_o end_n in_o propound_v of_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o father_n glorify_v he_o he_o may_v also_o glorify_v the_o father_n who_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o his_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o success_n from_o all_o which_o learn_v 1._o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v believer_n lively_a in_o all_o duty_n and_o to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o all_o our_o endeavour_n effectual_a for_o that_o end_n for_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o preach_v and_o then_o subjoin_v prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o what_o he_o say_v wherein_o he_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o â—e_n have_v press_v upon_o they_o 2._o christ_n be_v so_o real_a in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o for_o their_o encouragement_n but_o what_o he_o will_v say_v of_o they_o and_o for_o they_o in_o his_o compeering_a before_o the_o father_n on_o their_o behalf_n therefore_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o have_v let_v out_o much_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o they_o he_o do_v now_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o speak_v as_o much_o of_o they_o to_o god_n hereby_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o in_o absence_n that_o he_o be_v when_o present_a 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o study_v always_o spiritual_a mindedness_n to_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o and_o to_o visit_v their_o fair_a inheritance_n by_o send_v their_o affection_n thither_o till_o themselves_o follow_v after_o so_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o prayer_n to_o rowâ—_n up_o their_o affection_n and_o set_v they_o to_o god_n and_o heaven-ward_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o want_v hereaway_n and_o that_o all_o their_o confidence_n and_o expectation_n depend_v on_o god_n and_o on_o his_o help_n and_o consolation_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o in_o prayer_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o god_n in_o that_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n be_v special_o manifest_v and_o his_o follower_n make_v complete_o happy_a with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o posture_n do_v testify_v the_o heavenly_a and_o depend_v frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n 4._o albeit_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o most_o secret_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v respect_n and_o hear_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v do_v he_o homage_n with_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n among_o other_o excite_v their_o own_o affection_n in_o prayer_n and_o may_v edify_v other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n for_o some_o at_o least_o of_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o prayer_n speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v and_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o example_n will_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n 5._o prayer_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n for_o carry_v man_n through_o in_o trial_n and_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v it_o and_o encourage_v his_o follower_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o by_o employ_v of_o it_o as_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o need_n and_o that_o upon_o ground_n of_o common_a interest_n that_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n for_o here_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o approach_a agony_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n on_o his_o own_o behalf_n use_v argument_n of_o interest_n common_a to_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n in_o he_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n 6._o so_o rich_a be_v the_o lord_n allowance_n to_o his_o people_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o thâ—oâ—g_n of_o their_o sad_a pressure_n they_o may_v have_v heart_n fill_v with_o thought_n and_o expectation_n of_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o in_o and_z after_o their_o sad_a suffering_n for_o his_o thought_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o approach_a suffering_n be_v glorify_v thy_o son_n 7._o christ_n in_o his_o sad_a suffering_n be_v still_o glorious_a in_o himself_o and_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o and_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v now_o crown_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o great_a glory_n for_o now_o and_o short_o after_o be_v the_o son_n glorify_v 8._o god_n have_v it_o absolute_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o confer_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o his_o suffer_a child_n and_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o they_o so_o that_o none_o can_v impede_fw-la he_o in_fw-la it_o for_o say_v he_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n 9_o albeit_o saint_n need_v not_o persuade_v god_n to_o grant_v what_o they_o ask_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o use_v argument_n in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v their_o own_o heart_n may_v evidence_n their_o confidence_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o may_v testify_v their_o instancy_n in_o urge_v of_o their_o suit_n therefore_o do_v christ_n press_v his_o petition_n with_o so_o many_o reason_n 10._o interest_n in_o god_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o a_o day_n of_o strait_a and_o be_v the_o wheel_n upon_o which_o prayer_n to_o god_n will_v move_v sweet_o therefore_o do_v christ_n couch_v this_o encouragement_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o his_o son_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v that_o interest_n sure_a which_o may_v beget_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n in_o a_o day_n of_o need_n see_v a_o father_n can_v deny_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a to_o a_o child_n nor_o will_v many_o word_n be_v need_v to_o a_o father_n when_o the_o child_n be_v in_o distress_n 11._o christ_n haâ—h_v a_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o and_o spceial_a interest_n in_o the_o father_n and_o his_o approach_n to_o he_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o people_n be_v full_a of_o son_o confidence_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v ineffectual_a for_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o to_o all_o other_o only_o through_o he_o to_o plead_v these_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o to_o expect_v audience_n because_o he_o stand_v in_o so_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n 12._o whatever_o be_v the_o excuse_n of_o saint_n in_o ordinary_a yet_o they_o may_v still_o expect_v that_o needful_a and_o promise_a proof_n of_o love_n will_v not_o be_v withhold_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o that_o honest_a prayer_n will_v avail_v much_o when_o distress_n be_v great_a and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o prayer_n for_o now_o when_o the_o hour_n or_o the_o set_a time_n appoint_v for_o his_o suffering_n be_v come_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n confident_o expect_v that_o then_o the_o father_n will_v glorify_v his_o son_n see_v heb._n 4.16_o 13_o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v speed_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o obtain_v promise_v mercy_n be_v patient_o to_o wait_v his_o time_n submit_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o our_o faith_n audience_n patience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o deliverance_n come_v for_o christ_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o be_v glorify_v not_o only_o in_o but_o after_o his_o suffering_n do_v quiet_o continue_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n till_o now_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o glorify_v he_o see_v heb._n 10.36_o 14._o as_o god_n be_v a_o father_n give_v sweet_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n in_o prayer_n to_o his_o child_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n
eternal_a life_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o while_o it_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n here_o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o shall_v consist_v in_o the_o full_a sight_n &_o fruition_n thereof_o for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o christ_n scope_n in_o insert_v this_o explication_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o father_n but_o partly_o to_o inform_v the_o disciple_n for_o who_o edification_n he_o thus_o pray_v in_o their_o audience_n partly_o to_o press_v the_o argument_n strong_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n shall_v glorify_v the_o father_n by_o his_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v be_v support_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o afterward_o exalt_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n see_v eternal_a life_n consist_v only_o in_o know_v god_n in_o his_o christ_n consider_v 2._o while_o christ_n propound_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o seclude_v himself_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n also_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n full_o assert_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n v._o 5._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o before_o the_o world_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o subsist_v to_o have_v glory_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v true_a god_n also_o but_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v consider_v that_o this_o exclusive_a only_a be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o word_n father_n as_o if_o it_o run_v thus_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o it_o run_v with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o godhead_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o idol_n and_o suppose_a deity_n not_o seclude_v the_o other_o person_n in_o who_o that_o true_a godhead_n subsist_v also_o see_v the_o essence_n be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o three_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o only_o true_a god_n withal_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v such_o word_n of_o restriction_n make_v use_v of_o in_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o one_o or_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o as_o seclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o matth._n 11.27_o it_o be_v say_v none_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o both_o which_o assertion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o son_n or_o father_n be_v seclude_v from_o know_v themselves_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o creature_n know_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o until_o the_o son_n reveal_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n either_o seclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o these_o expression_n see_v he_o search_v even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o but_o only_o the_o creature_n so_o here_o take_v this_o restriction_n as_o we_o will_v and_o it_o seclude_v not_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n from_o be_v that_o true_a god_n but_o only_o show_v that_o idol_n be_v not_o that_o true_a deity_n doct._n 1._o the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v much_o study_v by_o they_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v need_n of_o christ_n own_o teach_v therefore_o do_v he_o take_v occasion_n for_o their_o edification_n to_o insert_v this_o description_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o it_o may_v sweeten_v believer_n condition_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v interest_n themselves_o in_o their_o happiness_n therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o both_o of_o they_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v 3._o the_o estate_n unto_o which_o believer_n be_v and_o will_v be_v advance_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o only_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n any_o other_o estate_n beside_o be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o death_n therefore_o do_v he_o call_v it_o life_n and_o life_n eternal_a even_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o see_v act._n 5.20_o where_o it_o be_v call_v this_o life_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o state_n we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o be_v dead_a without_o it_o and_o sensible_a of_o what_o annoy_v this_o life_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o will_v seek_v after_o food_n suitable_a for_o entertain_v of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v active_a in_o such_o motion_n and_o duty_n as_o do_v slow_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o a_o life_n 4._o whatever_o other_o life_n man_n live_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o fade_v their_o best_a day_n vanity_n and_o few_o and_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n that_o their_o begun-life_n be_v everlasting_a and_o will_v be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a 5._o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o include_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o suitable_a affection_n and_o practice_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o knowledge_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o take_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n alongst_o with_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o as_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o that_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o they_o must_v know_v he_o god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n 7._o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n cry_v up_o as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o man_n estimation_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o lie_n and_o only_a jehovah_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o who_o know_v he_o save_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o renounce_v and_o cry_v down_o all_o idol_n all_o delight_n and_o confidence_n beside_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o they_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o 8_o whatever_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n attain_v unto_o as_o the_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o idol_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n unless_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v know_v also_o and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v these_o conjoin_v here_o to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 9_o to_o know_v christ_n saving_o or_o to_o salvation_n be_v to_o know_v he_o as_o in_o his_o person_n and_o nature_n so_o in_o his_o office_n and_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o approven_v of_o the_o father_n in_o go_v about_o his_o work_n and_o what_o be_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o engage_v and_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v this_o work_n what_o the_o father_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o again_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n qualify_v to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v ver._n 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v a_o four_o argument_n press_v the_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o his_o fidelity_n in_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v glorify_v the_o father_n by_o accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v upon_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o repeat_v his_o suit_n he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n for_o albeit_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v still_o work_v for_o we_o and_o work_v that_o
communicate_v with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o his_o bosom_n john_n 1.1_o 18._o prov._n 8.30_o 5._o it_o please_v the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o sit_v mediator_n for_o sympathy_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o he_o may_v engage_v his_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o redeem_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o lay_v by_o his_o robe_n of_o majesty_n not_o to_o be_v reassume_v till_o he_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o that_o work_n for_o here_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o have_v his_o glory_n to_o seek_v from_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n god-man_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o and_o now_o glorify_v i_o say_v he_o 6._o christ_n do_v so_o faithful_o discharge_v his_o trust_n and_o perfect_v the_o woâ—k_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o the_o father_n be_v engage_v by_o paction_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_z according_o christ_n god_n incarnate_a be_v exalt_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o now_o he_o hâ—th_v so_o finish_v the_o work_n as_o he_o may_v seek_v to_o be_v glorify_v as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o believer_n may_v be_v as_o sure_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o redemption_n be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o as_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o godhead_n be_v bring_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o he_o sit_v with_o these_o humane_a affection_n and_o sinless_a passion_n suitable_a to_o what_o we_o need_v of_o he_o and_o to_o a_o surety_n and_o high_a priest_n so_o by_o the_o unite_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o exaltation_n thereof_o unto_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v elevate_v above_o all_o such_o weakness_n of_o mutability_n and_o emptiness_n which_o do_v accompany_v and_o usual_o corrupt_v these_o affection_n and_o passion_n and_o render_v they_o useless_a and_o uncomfortable_a in_o these_o who_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n verse_n 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 7._o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o follow_v to_o v._o 20._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n wherein_o albeit_o some_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o yet_o several_a ground_n of_o the_o petition_n and_o the_o petition_n themselves_o be_v common_a to_o they_o not_o only_o with_o minister_n but_o with_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o so_o they_o may_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v look_v on_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o church_n and_o the_o purpose_n as_o much_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n only_o christ_n for_o the_o full_a encouragement_n of_o his_o follower_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v first_o pray_v somewhat_o for_o the_o apostle_n express_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v lose_v among_o the_o bulk_n of_o professor_n and_o will_v have_v somewhat_o express_o for_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v they_o be_v forget_v by_o he_o and_o only_o his_o disciple_n care_v for_o in_o this_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n describe_v these_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o diligence_n about_o they_o and_o success_n with_o they_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o give_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v v._o 4._o but_o do_v also_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n care_n and_o love_n and_o that_o the_o petition_n put_v up_o for_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v this_o description_n and_o account_n be_v propound_v in_o these_o verse_n which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n that_o for_o interest_n these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v be_v the_o father_n by_o eternal_a election_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o trust_v to_o purchase_v apply_v and_o promove_v their_o happiness_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o diligence_n and_o success_n he_o have_v in_o discharge_n of_o his_o trust_n take_v they_o in_o teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v do_v in_o subserviency_n to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o election_n have_v so_o succeed_v as_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o father_n word_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v receive_v his_o authority_n commission_n furniture_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o christ_n give_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o his_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o elect_n in_o that_o he_o have_v convert_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o convert_v of_o the_o rest_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o behalf_n take_v from_o god_n eternal_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o their_o convert_a estate_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o do_v commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o fall_v man_n that_o fall_v angel_n be_v cast_v off_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o redemption_n and_o restitution_n after_o their_o fall_n for_o this_o great_a trust_n of_o christ_n be_v discharge_v towards_o man_n see_v heb._n 2.16_o 2._o christ_n commission_n extend_v not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o to_o some_o in_o it_o only_o for_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o elect._n 3._o whatever_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n or_o wrought_v by_o christ_n grace_n in_o these_o commit_v to_o he_o yet_o god_n love_n and_o christ_n grace_n find_v they_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o till_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v for_o they_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o all_o these_o of_o who_o christ_n take_v special_a care_n be_v the_o father_n by_o a_o peculiar_a interest_n as_o be_v appropriate_a for_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o election_n for_o thou_o they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o elect_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n 5._o the_o elect_n be_v the_o father_n property_n be_v not_o entrust_v with_o that_o happiness_n intend_v and_o to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o but_o be_v give_v over_o to_o christ_n and_o commit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o they_o and_o may_v apply_v his_o purchase_n in_o convert_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o their_o furniture_n till_o they_o come_v to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n for_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o which_o v._o 12._o but_o entrust_v to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o that_o paction_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o which_o chap._n 6.37_o 39_o so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n may_v be_v sure_a consider_v his_o infinite_a sufficiency_n for_o it_o and_o his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v entrust_v he_o 6._o the_o first_o visible_a evidence_n of_o election_n and_o of_o man_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n trust_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n for_o upon_o these_o two_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n this_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n charge_n to_o see_v it_o do_v but_o the_o father_n also_o who_o engage_v to_o draw_v christ_n purchase_n unto_o he_o joh_n 6.44_o so_o that_o conversion_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n land_n of_o christ_n take_v charge_n of_o we_o both_o which_o we_o may_v look_v back_o and_o read_v when_o we_o find_v that_o change_n wrought_v see_v act_n 13.48_o 7._o true_a and_o effectual_a conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o instrument_n so_o that_o any_o change_v wrought_v by_o another_o mean_a will_v not_o avail_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o they_o who_o contemn_v the_o word_n let_v they_o have_v what_o other_o mean_v they_o will_v for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n see_v
1_o pet._n 1.23_o luke_n 16.31_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o naked_a proposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o will_v avail_v to_o conversion_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v open_v and_o the_o word_n bear_v in_o with_o such_o efficacy_n as_o to_o reveal_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o justice_n mercy_n in_o his_o christ_n power_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o fragrant_a smell_n thereof_o may_v invite_v sinner_n to_o draw_v near_o for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n say_v he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n 9_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o instrument_n administer_a the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v reveal_v the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o person_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n and_o illumination_n which_o must_v be_v his_o work_n in_o all_o age_n though_o minister_n be_v his_o instrument_n 10._o however_o reprobate_n do_v live_v obstinate_a under_o the_o word_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o however_o the_o elect_n may_v lie_v long_o unconvert_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o as_o a_o subservient_fw-fr mean_v of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n will_v in_o due_a time_n prevail_v in_o christ_n hand_n to_o their_o conversion_n for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 11._o such_o as_o have_v find_v the_o word_n effectual_a to_o their_o conversion_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o daily_a food_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o to_o do_v so_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_a by_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v 12._o it_o be_v also_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o know_v christ_n saving_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o know_v christ_n union_n with_o the_o father_n his_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o his_o success_n they_o look_v not_o on_o christ_n as_o the_o malicious_a jew_n do_v but_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o furniture_n for_o it_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o not_o usurp_v by_o i_o or_o of_o myself_o nor_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a which_o commendation_n with_o what_o follow_v five_o 8._o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o their_o profession_n chap._n 16.30_o 13._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o true_a convert_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o through_o his_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n they_o will_v at_o last_o come_v up_o to_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n for_o say_v he_o now_o they_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fixedness_n in_o it_o 14._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a advocate_n of_o his_o people_n do_v cover_v their_o defect_n esteem_v of_o their_o small_a beginning_n consider_v what_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v they_o and_o however_o he_o point_v out_o their_o fault_n to_o themselves_o to_o humble_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v present_v and_o commend_v their_o weak_a beginning_n to_o his_o father_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o chide_v their_o presumption_n in_o their_o profess_v after_o his_o commend_v of_o they_o ch_z 16.27_o 30_o 31_o 32._o yet_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v notable_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n 15._o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o embrace_v christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n when_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o diligence_n but_o of_o his_o success_n also_o and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o present_v they_o also_o convert_v to_o his_o father_n as_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v 16._o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v christ_n offer_n have_v sweet_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o be_v respect_v of_o the_o father_n and_o hear_v in_o prayer_n consider_v both_o his_o eternal_a love_n and_o interest_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o need_v his_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v therefore_o do_v christ_n present_v they_o as_o these_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o be_v now_o convert_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o albeit_o he_o intercede_v and_o prevail_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o know_v who_o be_v give_v he_o yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o it_o unless_o they_o be_v convert_v verse_n 8._o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n insist_o to_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v this_o his_o account_n of_o diligence_n and_o success_n about_o they_o show_v that_o he_o deliver_v they_o no_o word_n but_o what_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o certain_o believe_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o come_v out_o and_o be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o slight_a of_o his_o trust_n nor_o will_v he_o content_v himself_o superficial_o to_o discharge_v it_o but_o will_v so_o go_v about_o it_o as_o he_o may_v abide_v the_o strict_a inquest_n concern_v his_o fidelity_n in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o over_o again_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n insist_v to_o give_v his_o account_n for_o i_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o not_o decline_v to_o be_v try_v and_o better_o try_v concern_v it_o 2._o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o man_n ought_v not_o easy_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o about_o it_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o again_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o try_v and_o try_v again_o if_o we_o be_v convert_v indeed_o see_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 3._o in_o the_o trial_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v what_o change_n be_v wrought_v but_o what_o the_o word_n be_v that_o wrought_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o error_n but_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o truth_n come_v from_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o 4._o whatever_o word_n be_v hold_v out_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n yet_o the_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n thereof_o must_v be_v study_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o receive_v and_o obey_v for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o even_o divine_a truth_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n v._o 7._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o divine_a truth_n concern_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o lose_a man_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o same_o to_o his_o people_n and_o see_v to_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o say_v he_o give_v i_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n 6._o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o have_v conceal_v no_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o deliver_v all_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 7._o as_o the_o elect_n do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n welcome_a and_o entertain_v god_n and_o christ_n word_n and_o all_o of_o it_o whatever_o it_o say_v so_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n admit_v the_o conviction_n consolation_n and_o direction_n thereof_o do_v give_v true_a evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n thereby_o for_o this_o be_v
a_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o which_o include_v that_o knowledge_n and_o believe_a aftermentioned_a and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o receive_v and_o welcome_v there_o it_o will_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v sinner_n zech._n 5.6_o 8._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o saving_o receive_v but_o when_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o embrace_v as_o offer_v himself_o therein_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o have_v know_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 20.31_o 9_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o lâ—st_v sinner_n not_o as_o their_o fancy_n or_o fear_n will_v point_v he_o out_o but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o save_a word_n for_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o thereby_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n 10._o christ_n be_v then_o save_o know_v when_o he_o be_v know_v in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o his_o ambassador_n reconcile_a the_o world_n for_o they_o have_v know_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o of_o which_o chap._n 16.27_o 11._o believer_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o root_v in_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n consider_v the_o many_o tentation_n and_o assault_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o to_o shake_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o they_o have_v sure_o or_o true_o know_v etc._n etc._n 12._o for_o settle_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o point_n of_o know_v christ_n they_o must_v not_o expect_v such_o evidence_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o natural_a thing_n but_o must_v submit_v and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n which_o how_o obscure_a soever_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n for_o they_o have_v sure_o know_v be_v expound_v they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o verse_n 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n appropriate_v his_o prayer_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o elect_a in_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o give_v several_a reason_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v his_o charge_n give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n also_o by_o eternal_a election_n unto_o which_o he_o subjoin_v a_o illustration_n clear_v how_o they_o be_v the_o father_n be_v give_v to_o he_o namely_o that_o both_o as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o mediator_n also_o as_o the_o elect_a be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o behoof_n so_o they_o continue_v still_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o election_n and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o make_v they_o the_o father_n again_o by_o convert_v and_o dedicate_a they_o to_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v intercede_v for_o they_o all_o which_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o do_v not_o restrict_n this_o intercession_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o all_o these_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o for_o who_o also_o he_o pray_v express_o v._o 20._o doct._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n not_o only_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o complete_a his_o work_n and_o apply_v his_o purchase_n for_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o as_o giving_z in_o this_o action_n a_o pattern_n of_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o châ—ists_n intercession_n who_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o the_o true_a remedy_n and_o supply_v thereof_o who_o have_v fidelity_n and_o tenderness_n not_o to_o sleight_v those_o who_o he_o undertake_v who_o be_v not_o refuse_v of_o any_o suit_n he_o put_v up_o for_o they_o chap._n 11.42_o and_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v naughty_a person_n and_o service_n acceptable_a therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v heb._n 7.25_o 3._o christ_n do_v not_o go_v about_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatory-office_n at_o adventure_n not_o know_v whether_o many_o or_o few_o all_o or_o none_o will_v reap_v benefit_n thereby_o but_o he_o know_v distinct_o for_o who_o he_o appear_v and_o for_o who_o not_o for_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o in_o and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v seclude_v from_o any_o part_n in_o his_o intercession_n except_o only_o the_o elect_a for_o whatsoever_o some_o do_v say_v of_o christ_n pray_v as_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o event_n as_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o who_o behalf_n he_o be_v not_o hear_v to_o which_o they_o refer_v that_o prayer_n luke_n 23.34_o whatever_o i_o say_v they_o assert_v of_o this_o kind_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v positive_a though_o that_o petition_n luke_n 23._o for_o his_o ignorant_a persecutor_n get_v a_o large_a answer_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o act._n 2._o and_o afterward_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v here_o seclude_v from_o his_o intercession_n as_o mediator_n and_o only_o the_o elect_n take_v in_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o do_v no_o way_n militate_v against_o our_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v unto_o death_n for_o his_o pray_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v distinct_o whereas_o we_o want_v this_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o whatever_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o themselves_o even_o aâ—ter_v they_o be_v convert_v yet_o the_o charge_n and_o trust_v of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o christ_n it_o do_v engage_v he_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o so_o that_o all_o his_o wound_n bleed_v and_o his_o credit_n in_o heaven_n be_v employ_v when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o say_v he_o 6._o the_o elect_n be_v so_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v still_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a election_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o they_o be_v thou_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o employ_v god_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o leave_v upon_o his_o help_n for_o upon_o this_o consideration_n do_v he_o commend_v his_o give_v once_o to_o the_o father_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o commend_v none_o to_o he_o but_o those_o who_o he_o first_o give_v he_o 8._o christ_n people_n have_v room_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o charge_n of_o they_o but_o because_o of_o the_o interest_n the_o father_n have_v also_o in_o they_o who_o belove_a son_n he_o be_v for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v respect_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o but_o also_o why_o he_o so_o hearty_o undertake_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o which_o shall_v teach_v all_o in_o their_o station_n hearty_o to_o respect_n and_o care_n for_o those_o person_n or_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o reciprocal_a interest_n in_o all_o thing_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o the_o elect_n for_o all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o 10._o this_o communion_n and_o interest_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o god_n people_n as_o have_v interest_n both_o in_o the_o
power_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o put_v they_o on_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o for_o his_o care_n over_o they_o as_o christ_n example_n do_v teach_v father_n keep_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 14._o as_o the_o elect_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n charge_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o so_o also_o be_v the_o father_n engage_v for_o their_o conversion_n john_n 6.37_o isa_n 53.11_o and_o for_o their_o preservation_n be_v convert_v as_o be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o but_o as_o be_v engage_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o have_v a_o seed_n to_o glorify_v he_o eternal_o therefore_o do_v christ_n not_o only_o constant_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o do_v leave_v that_o burden_n also_o on_o the_o father_n father_n keep_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v john_n 10.28_o 29._o 15._o it_o give_v great_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o christ_n intercession_n for_o his_o people_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n in_o he_o and_o believer_n in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n aught_o to_o take_v he_o up_o as_o christ_n father_n and_o they_o in_o he_o for_o by_o this_o warm_a title_n father_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o intimate_v his_o own_o familiarity_n but_o will_v give_v we_o a_o fair_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o we_o and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o 16._o confidence_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o much_o reverence_n in_o prayer_n and_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o such_o attribute_n in_o god_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o petition_n and_o may_v help_v our_o confidence_n for_o both_o these_o cause_n do_v christ_n add_v that_o epithet_n holy_a father_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n so_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o reverend_a and_o that_o none_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o shall_v entertain_v motion_n or_o desire_n contrary_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o a_o petition_n for_o preservation_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n can_v but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o continue_v they_o holy_a and_o will_v not_o make_v void_a his_o promise_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v his_o given-ones_a thus_o be_v his_o holiness_n engage_v in_o every_o promise_n psal_n 60.6_o and_o 89.35_o 17._o god_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n do_v hold_v out_o in_o himself_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o and_o can_v find_v reason_n in_o himself_o for_o it_o for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o this_o keep_v they_o in_o or_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n which_o import_v both_o that_o god_n name_n or_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o strong_a tower_n to_o which_o they_o may_v flee_v there_o be_v sufficiency_n of_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n immutability_n etc._n etc._n in_o he_o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a on_o all_o hand_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o because_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v engage_v and_o will_v shine_v in_o so_o do_v whatever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o because_o he_o can_v reveal_v his_o name_n and_o make_v his_o name_n know_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o be_v preserve_v 18._o only_o these_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n have_v assurance_n of_o divine_a protection_n and_o preservation_n and_o all_o of_o these_o have_v warrant_v to_o expect_v it_o even_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a apostle_n therefore_o be_v the_o prayer_n conceive_v general_o without_o â—â—stâ—â—ction_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o keep_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o all_o of_o they_o and_o only_o they_o 19_o union_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n rom._n 12_o 16_o affection_n gal._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o practice_n evidence_v by_o entertain_v society_n mal._n 3.16_o condescendence_n rom._n 12.16_o and_o mutual_a admonition_n col._n 3.16_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n the_o great_a fruit_n of_o their_o preservation_n by_o the_o father_n from_o the_o evil_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n wherein_o they_o may_v expect_v all_o other_o promise_v and_o needful_a blessing_n psal_n 133.1_o 3._o therefore_o do_v he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n intend_v for_o they_o in_o this_o one_o that_o as_o they_o have_v many_o bond_n of_o union_n eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o so_n they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o in_o be_v one_o participate_v of_o the_o blessing_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o evidence_n their_o preservation_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o be_v keep_v near_o god_n keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a mercy_n among_o professor_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o especial_o among_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v 20._o albeit_o this_o union_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v any_o way_n equal_a that_o incomprehensible_a union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n yet_o it_o ought_v and_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n resemble_v it_o and_o look_v heaven_n like_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o union_n they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o measure_n one_o in_o nature_n judgement_n will_n and_o operation_n as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sweet_a exercise_n of_o holiness_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o they_o be_v unite_v as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v eternal_o delight_v each_o in_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v 21._o whatever_o be_v the_o bond_n tie_v christian_n together_o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o whatever_a prudential_a consideration_n and_o motive_n they_o have_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v together_o in_o unity_n as_o gal._n 5.15_o and_o else_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v keep_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n inviolable_a and_o unless_o he_o keep_v they_o near_o he_o and_o free_a from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n their_o union_n will_v break_v and_o there_o be_v over_o power_v with_o flesh_n will_v break_v out_o in_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o strife_n and_o division_n therefore_o say_v he_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v ver._n 12._o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v this_o petition_n christ_n press_v by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_z in_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v from_o his_o care_n of_o these_o give_v he_o while_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n with_o they_o he_o have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o fair_a account_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v only_a judas_n be_v go_v who_o though_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o apostleship_n chap._n 6.70_o yet_o be_v never_o give_v to_o be_v redeem_v or_o save_v by_o he_o but_o be_v one_o destinate_a to_o perdition_n of_o who_o defection_n and_o ruin_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o achithophel_n and_o other_o of_o david_n enemy_n act_n 1.20_o with_o psal_n 69.25_o and_o 109.8_o have_v foretell_v from_o which_o christ_n will_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o quit_v his_o charge_n which_o he_o exerce_v with_o the_o father_n still_o but_o to_o remove_v from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n as_o v._o 11._o and_o 14._o therefore_o the_o father_n must_v keep_v they_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v not_o lose_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v for_o a_o time_n condescend_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a shape_n as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o to_o testify_v his_o tenderness_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o infirmity_n matth._n 9.15_o 16._o and_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o will_v still_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o people_n for_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v in_o
the_o world_n will_v not_o need_v care_n and_o over_o sight_n without_o themselves_o for_o their_o preservation_n for_o as_o now_o they_o be_v to_o need_v so_o than_o they_o do_v need_v to_o be_v keep_v 3._o albeit_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v his_o own_o throng_n of_o sharp_a exercise_n and_o suffering_n yet_o all_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o to_o lay_v out_o himself_o in_o care_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o make_v his_o bodily_a presence_n comfortable_a to_o they_o for_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o 4._o christ_n do_v exercise_v this_o charge_n of_o keep_v his_o people_n in_o the_o father_n name_n that_o be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o father_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o as_o true_a minister_n caâ—e_v for_o they_o because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n joh._n 21_o 15._o but_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n as_o god_n and_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n as_o mediator_n whereby_o as_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o selfe-denial_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o our_o gift_a excellency_n so_o he_o teach_v all_o believer_n to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o perseverance_n to_o god_n only_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o in_o these_o respect_n he_o say_v i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n 5._o christ_n be_v so_o faithful_a in_o care_v for_o these_o commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o deal_n and_o dispensation_n towards_o they_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v a_o miss_v but_o all_o well_o and_o safe_o keep_v and_o guide_v for_o these_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o this_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o the_o great_a account_n he_o will_v make_v of_o all_o his_o flock_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o when_o christ_n have_v take_v pain_n upon_o his_o people_n as_o they_o will_v still_o need_v more_o so_o he_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o do_v more_o for_o they_o because_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v therefore_o do_v christ_n plead_v that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o keep_v they_o therefore_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o still_o as_o he_o have_v desire_v 7._o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n give_v once_o of_o who_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n so_o there_o be_v son_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o can_v come_v in_o here_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o except_z judas_z for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 6.37_o 39_o 40._o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o the_o father_n give_v he_o shall_v perish_v and_o judas_n be_v never_o give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v but_o only_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n but_o it_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n as_o the_o original_a particle_n be_v frequent_o use_v to_o this_o sense_n i_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o they_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o but_o judas_n be_v lose_v or_o though_o judas_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o expression_n use_v for_o designation_n of_o judas_n do_v serve_v to_o obviate_v a_o exception_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o have_v he_o lose_v none_o since_o judas_n be_v go_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o lose_v because_o he_o be_v never_o so_o give_v to_o he_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o a_o man_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n import_v 8._o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o even_o very_a high_a in_o christ_n court_n as_o to_o external_a employment_n and_o service_n for_o so_o be_v judas_n give_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o defection_n necessitate_v christ_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o less_o faithful_a in_o his_o trust_n though_o such_o a_o eminent_a man_n do_v perish_v 9_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a of_o any_o mean_n or_o care_n but_o will_v perish_v be_v they_o even_o in_o christ_n own_o company_n and_o his_o hand_n as_o to_o outward_a dispensation_n about_o they_o for_o so_o judas_n in_o christ_n own_o court_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o will_v and_o do_v perish_v 10._o the_o defection_n and_o destruction_n of_o reprobate_n be_v they_o never_o so_o eminent_a do_v not_o any_o way_n rub_v on_o christ_n fidelity_n in_o his_o account_n they_o never_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o save_v they_o for_o he_o give_v a_o faithful_a account_n to_o his_o father_n though_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v lose_v 11._o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o defection_n and_o perish_v of_o any_o how_o eminent_a soever_o but_o as_o he_o have_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n about_o they_o so_o he_o can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a long_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v as_o he_o give_v proof_n in_o his_o foretell_v of_o judas_n and_o his_o defection_n and_o ruin_n so_o long_o before_o in_o the_o scripture_n 12._o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n in_o threaten_n promise_n or_o prediction_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 13._o the_o best_a way_n to_o read_v strange_a and_o cross_a dispensation_n be_v to_o see_v a_o hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o may_v quiet_v our_o heart_n till_o we_o get_v a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a account_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o they_o therefore_o in_o mention_v the_o son_n of_o perdiction_n he_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n by_o foretell_v thereof_o testify_v his_o providence_n about_o it_o and_o to_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o by_o his_o defection_n that_o we_o may_v see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v a_o holy_a hand_n verse_n 13._o and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o the_o second_o argument_n press_v the_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n end_n in_o put_v up_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o disciple_n audience_n and_o the_o event_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o father_n grant_v the_o same_o namely_o the_o fulfil_n and_o complete_n of_o their_o joy_n who_o be_v much_o discourage_v with_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o have_v be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o his_o disciple_n albeit_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n may_v have_v suffice_v for_o obtain_v what_o they_o need_v yet_o he_o will_v recommend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n and_o pray_v for_o preservation_n to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o audience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v see_v his_o care_n of_o they_o and_o have_v hope_n of_o audience_n to_o such_o a_o suit_n put_v up_o by_o such_o a_o petitioner_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o disappoint_v their_o hope_n but_o fulfil_v their_o joy_n by_o grant_v the_o request_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n removal_n out_o of_o the_o world_n look_v very_o sweet_a upon_o he_o as_o be_v a_o come_n to_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v so_o familiar_a and_o in_o he_o death_n be_v sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v to_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o be_v a_o depart_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o phil._n 1.23_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o so_o do_v he_o describe_v his_o removal_n now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o 2._o christ_n be_v very_o condescend_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o and_o for_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o only_o what_o be_v simple_o needful_a but_o what_o in_o reason_n may_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o notwithstanding_o their_o tentation_n and_o infirmity_n for_o albeit_o his_o intercession_n be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v about_o needful_a benefit_n yet_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v even_o pray_v in_o their_o audience_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o shall_v gain_v our_o consent_n to_o say_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o by_o what_o we_o see_v of_o his_o condesendence_n in_o any_o particular_a to_o trust_v he_o in_o other_o more_o
dark_a 3._o joy_n be_v allow_v by_o christ_n upon_o all_o his_o follower_n it_o be_v his_o scope_n in_o his_o deal_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v what_o may_v breed_v they_o joy_n for_o this_o be_v his_o scope_n here_o that_o they_o may_v have_v joy_n see_v phil._n 4.4_o 1_o thes_n 5.16_o 4._o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o make_v to_o persevere_v be_v such_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o sure_a estate_n and_o of_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o as_o may_v afford_v abundant_a matter_n of_o joy_n in_o their_o sad_a case_n for_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v joy_n 5._o the_o joy_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o christ_n allow_v be_v his_o work_n in_o they_o and_o a_o joy_n in_o he_o over_o all_o that_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v it_o my_o joy_n 6._o christ_n joy_n allow_v on_o his_o people_n be_v a_o complete_a joy_n far_o beyond_o the_o empty_a joy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o midst_n whereof_o the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o albeit_o the_o full_a degree_n of_o their_o joy_n will_v meet_v they_o in_o heaven_n yet_o their_o joy_n here_o be_v full_a in_o part_n as_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n calm_v their_o storm_n and_o stay_v their_o foot_n against_o all_o essay_n if_o they_o emprove_v it_o right_n therefore_o be_v this_o joy_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o joy_n in_o obtain_v their_o answer_n call_v a_o fulfil_a joy_n 7._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n to_o give_v his_o people_n cause_n of_o joy_n but_o to_o make_v they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o also_o and_o that_o with_o a_o inexpressible_a joy_n whereof_o other_o be_v ignorant_a therefore_o will_v he_o have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o it_o and_o feed_v on_o that_o hide_a manna_n whereof_o stranger_n be_v not_o partaker_n as_o prov._n 14.10_o 8._o the_o father_n do_v allow_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o people_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v ineffectual_a for_o this_o be_v christ_n argument_n for_o obtain_v his_o sure_a which_o certain_o have_v weight_n with_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o ver._n 14._o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o argument_n press_v the_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o world_n opposition_n to_o they_o be_v convert_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o ver_fw-la 8._o have_v so_o far_o wrought_v upon_o they_o as_o to_z regenerate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o dissent_v from_o the_o world_n in_o judgement_n affection_n and_o conversation_n so_o render_v they_o conform_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o he_o their_o head_n and_o this_o change_n make_v they_o incur_v the_o world_n hatred_n which_o do_v call_v for_o divine_a preservation_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v christ_n great_a favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o give_v his_o word_n unto_o his_o people_n so_o where_o it_o be_v give_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o right_o receive_v it_o draw_v the_o receiver_n to_o a_o disconformity_n with_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v in_o it_o for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o saint_n that_o albeit_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n and_o force_v to_o walk_v among_o the_o many_o snare_n thereof_o yet_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o not_o conform_v unto_o it_o for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n 3._o whatever_o civility_n man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o gâ—ace_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o oppose_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o hate_v and_o persecute_v it_o in_o other_o one_o way_n or_o other_o if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o traduce_v piety_n that_o they_o may_v persecute_v it_o under_o some_o odious_a name_n for_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v reckon_v either_o that_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o too_o much_o like_o the_o world_n and_o little_a like_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o world_n malice_n be_v but_o overpowr_v and_o bridle_v till_o they_o get_v a_o opportunity_n 4._o it_o may_v encourage_v saint_n to_o endure_v opposition_n from_o the_o world_n so_o religion_n sake_n that_o the_o quarrel_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v be_v most_o glorious_a and_o what_o the_o world_n hate_v in_o they_o be_v theiâ—_n great_a ornament_n before_o god_n for_o he_o point_v out_o to_o they_o that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o may_v encourage_v they_o also_o in_o this_o conflict_n that_o in_o their_o state_n &_o suffering_n they_o have_v a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n conformity_n with_o who_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n for_o by_o this_o also_o do_v he_o encourage_v they_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n more_o than_o they_o be_v and_o their_o suffering_n on_o this_o account_n redound_v to_o he_o who_o be_v first_o hate_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n and_o because_o of_o conformity_n with_o he_o they_o be_v hate_v 6._o the_o world_n opposition_n to_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o it_o do_v engage_v god_n to_o see_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o their_o preservation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v keep_v they_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n 16._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o verse_n 1._o christ_n repeat_v and_o explain_v the_o former_a petition_n show_v for_o their_o instruction_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o as_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o trouble_n by_o take_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n but_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n from_o the_o tentation_n and_o snare_n of_o their_o trouble_n five_o 15._o 2._o he_o press_v and_o enforce_v the_o petition_n thus_o explain_v upon_o the_o reason_n propound_v v._o 14._o take_v from_o their_o condition_n opposite_a to_o the_o world_n and_o conform_v to_o he_o their_o master_n v._o 16._o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n follower_n have_v need_v to_o guard_v against_o mistake_n of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o delude_v themselves_o nor_o let_v their_o own_o luâ—ts_n put_v a_o commentary_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o do_v he_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n not_o to_o inform_v his_o father_n but_o to_o prevent_v their_o mistake_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v employ_v to_o speak_v in_o public_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o their_o study_n to_o accommodate_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o christ_n here_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o may_v clear_o explain_v his_o meaning_n unto_o they_o 3._o christ_n have_v more_o way_n than_o one_o whereby_o to_o secure_v his_o people_n against_o all_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o as_o here_o he_o have_v one_o way_n of_o preservation_n which_o he_o lay_v by_o for_o a_o time_n and_o another_o which_o he_o pitch_v upon_o 4._o there_o be_v one_o fair_a outgate_n from_o all_o trouble_n abide_v saint_n when_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o their_o difficulty_n for_o this_o be_v one_o outgate_n though_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n see_v job_n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o rev._n 14.13_o 5._o albeit_o death_n be_v very_o often_o desire_v by_o saint_n in_o their_o perplexity_n yet_o christ_n see_v it_o meet_v rather_o to_o exercise_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n then_o to_o grant_v that_o desire_n and_o however_o we_o ought_v still_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o rest_n and_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o
to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o his_o time_n come_v nor_o to_o weary_a of_o life_n especial_o because_o of_o any_o trouble_n persecution_n or_o inconvenience_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o service_n therefore_o christ_n who_o love_v his_o people_n better_o than_o they_o do_v love_v themselves_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o this_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 6._o believer_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v expose_v to_o manifold_a hazard_n have_v not_o only_o outward_a trouble_n but_o satan_n and_o sin_n take_v advantage_n of_o their_o trouble_n to_o drive_v they_o wrong_n for_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o evil_a not_o so_o much_o of_o outward_a trouble_n from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o always_o preserve_v they_o but_o satan_n the_o wicked_a one_o as_o the_o word_n will_v read_v and_o the_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v in_o a_o evil_a world_n and_o by_o the_o many_o pressure_n they_o meet_v with_o 7._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o remove_v his_o people_n from_o these_o hazard_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o guard_v themselves_o against_o they_o but_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o have_v much_o to_o do_v and_o very_o little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o in_o themselves_o wherewith_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v or_o else_o they_o be_v undo_v 8._o when_o christ_n see_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o remove_v his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v see_v to_o their_o preservation_n in_o it_o so_o as_o though_o they_o get_v now_o and_o then_o the_o foil_n yet_o his_o intercession_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v again_o for_o these_o two_o go_v together_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o 9_o christ_n do_v abundant_o testify_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n about_o his_o people_n when_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o trouble_n and_o these_o it_o may_v be_v very_o sharp_a yet_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a thereof_o or_o from_o spiritual_a hurt_n thereby_o and_o when_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o even_o from_o assault_n and_o tentation_n from_o that_o evil_a yet_o he_o uphold_v they_o by_o sufficient_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o herein_o do_v his_o care_n appear_v in_o pray_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a 10._o albeit_o many_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o christ_n promise_n and_o allowance_n and_o his_o intercession_n for_o his_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o delude_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n never_o allow_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o who_o be_v content_a with_o be_v preserve_v from_o evil_a however_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o exercise_v be_v no_o way_n delude_v when_o they_o expect_v this_o from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v his_o express_a will_n when_o he_o explain_v himself_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n 11._o it_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v study_v by_o believer_n that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o conformity_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o endure_a opposition_n from_o the_o world_n because_o thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o again_o hold_v out_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 12._o believer_n disconformity_n with_o the_o world_n and_o conformity_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v these_o good_a thing_n which_o grace_n have_v begin_v in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a v._o 15._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n second_o petition_n for_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o press_v by_o two_o argument_n v._o 18_o 19_o the_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v they_o which_o albeit_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o man_n and_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o a_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v v._o 18._o yet_o here_o it_o import_v somewhat_o beside_o and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o namely_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v confer_v upon_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o himself_o as_o believer_n and_o so_o also_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o employment_n to_o which_o he_o have_v devote_v and_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o this_o be_v subjoin_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o their_o sanctification_n through_o thy_o truth_n whereby_o be_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o sanctify_v in_o truth_n or_o true_o of_o which_o we_o may_v hear_v v._o 19_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o word_n against_o all_o they_o who_o seek_v truth_n beside_o it_o whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v christ_n follower_n indeed_o and_o may_v make_v comfortable_a application_n of_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n must_v be_v man_n sanctify_v by_o habitual_a grace_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o they_o which_o will_v not_o only_o break_v forth_o in_o some_o few_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n but_o must_v so_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n as_o they_o may_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o another_o use_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o unto_o his_o apostle_n sanctify_v they_o intimate_v that_o where_o he_o intercede_v for_o any_o he_o also_o pray_v for_o and_z in_o due_a time_n work_v this_o in_o they_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n have_v a_o begin_v work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o for_o he_o pray_v for_o these_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o sanctify_a as_o he_o make_v his_o account_n v._o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o sanctification_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n such_o will_v be_v invite_v to_o grow_v who_o entertain_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o short-coming_a in_o what_o they_o have_v phil._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o who_o fear_v backslide_n and_o consider_v that_o not_o to_o grow_v be_v the_o way_n to_o decay_v and_o they_o will_v study_v to_o evidence_n this_o growth_n by_o persevere_v in_o their_o first_o principle_n not_o love_v age_n in_o what_o once_o through_o grace_n they_o loathe_v nor_o build_v up_o what_o they_o once_o destroy_v and_o by_o grow_v in_o grace_n especial_o in_o sense_n of_o their_o pollution_n humility_n love_n painfulness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o principle_n or_o obligation_n man_n have_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o satan_n in_o it_o yet_o all_o these_o will_v not_o avail_v unless_o they_o be_v not_o only_o true_o sanctify_v but_o be_v grow_v therein_o therefore_o be_v this_o petition_n sanctify_v they_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a v._o 15._o of_o keep_v they_o as_o be_v the_o effectual_a mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n 4._o as_o sanctification_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n so_o it_o be_v also_o his_o work_n in_o they_o who_o principle_v they_o for_o it_o and_o work_v it_o in_o they_o when_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o inability_n do_v put_v it_o upon_o he_o for_o christ_n by_o prayer_n seek_v it_o of_o the_o father_n sanctify_v they_o 5._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a sanctification_n nothing_o be_v holiness_n in_o god_n account_n how_o specious_a soever_o it_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o truth_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regeneration_n have_v also_o a_o special_a influence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o daily_a sanctification_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o press_v the_o duty_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o encourage_v it_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n hold_v out_o virtue_n enable_v to_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o exciting_a faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n
act_v 15.9_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n he_o pray_v sanctify_v they_o through_o or_o in_o thy_o truth_n both_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o sanctification_n and_o as_o a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n to_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o or_o other_o sanctification_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o holiness_n by_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o it_o and_o must_v reckon_v that_o the_o holiness_n they_o have_v be_v either_o counterfeit_n or_o else_o have_v be_v wrought_v not_o by_o their_o error_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o real_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v or_o do_v still_o hold_v and_o that_o therefore_o by_o embrace_v error_n they_o do_v exceed_o wrong_v their_o piety_n by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_a which_o do_v beget_v and_o cherish_v it_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v christ_n so_o express_o pray_v not_o only_o sanctify_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o but_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o true_a holiness_n 7._o whatever_o efficacy_n truth_n have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n it_o do_v all_o come_v from_o god_n who_o must_v be_v employ_v by_o prayer_n to_o make_v the_o word_n successful_a for_o that_o end_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n see_v 2_o thess_n 3.1_o 8._o whatever_o way_n man_n do_v dream_n of_o for_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o way_n beside_o will_n but_o produce_v delusion_n and_o lie_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoine_v to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 9_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o hesitation_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o infallible_a verity_n and_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o who_o betake_v themselves_o to_o it_o for_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n see_v psal_n 12.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o verse_n 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o argument_n press_v this_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o their_o employment_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o world_n which_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o sanctification_n this_o their_o call_n and_o commission_n be_v amplify_v from_o its_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o the_o father_n send_v of_o he_o which_o as_o all_o similitude_n have_v their_o own_o dissimilitude_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strict_o press_v in_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o alone_o come_v to_o die_v for_o and_o redeem_v his_o people_n but_o only_o to_o his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n betwixt_o châ—ist_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o assistance_n immediate_a direction_n and_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o as_o great_a difference_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o true_a god_n but_o they_o be_v man_n and_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o furniture_n he_o be_v furnish_v inward_o by_o the_o substantial_a indwelling_a of_o the_o godhead_n they_o by_o extrinsical_a revelation_n and_o assistance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o assistance_n he_o be_v furnish_v without_o measure_n and_o constant_o and_o they_o only_o but_o in_o part_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n doct._n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n send_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o think_v shame_n of_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v own_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v for_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n see_v heb._n 3.1_o 2._o christ_n have_v employ_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o own_o room_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v a_o imitation_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o ministry_n as_o come_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o gal_n 4.14_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 3._o it_o do_v commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n even_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n that_o out_o of_o such_o base_a material_n he_o may_v build_v up_o a_o excellent_a church_n and_o habitation_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v the_o most_o desperate_a to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o out_o of_o such_o gather_v his_o precious_a jewel_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o tit._n 3.2_o 3.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o beside_o the_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o minister_n with_o all_o saint_n to_o be_v holy_a heb_fw-mi 12.14_o their_o calling_n do_v particular_o call_v for_o sanctification_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n as_o necessary_a by_o divine_a precept_n and_o for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o their_o master_n counsel_n and_o be_v keep_v near_o he_o that_o their_o face_n may_v shine_v and_o they_o may_v be_v more_o successful_a in_o their_o ministry_n for_o this_o be_v a_o condition_n call_v for_o the_o grant_v that_o suit_n that_o they_o maâ—_n be_v sanctify_v even_o that_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v be_v lawful_a minister_n yea_o and_o successful_a also_o in_o their_o ministry_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o even_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o christ_n be_v here_o more_o express_o pray_v for_o his_o eleven_o apostle_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n be_v give_v to_o he_o also_o by_o the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n five_o 9_o 1â—_n yet_o his_o reason_n in_o prayer_n do_v lay_v before_o all_o minister_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v they_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o even_o that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v more_o successful_a and_o this_o his_o reason_n do_v plead_v for_o holiness_n to_o all_o minister_n who_o employ_v he_o for_o that_o end_n in_o their_o own_o measure_n however_o the_o extraordinary_a employment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plead_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o this_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v fruitful_a in_o their_o great_a work_n 5._o when_o god_n do_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o any_o employment_n his_o call_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o furniture_n and_o what_o they_o need_v for_o discharge_v of_o that_o call_n and_o particular_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o furnish_v church-officer_n send_v out_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n plead_v in_o prayer_n which_o prevail_v with_o the_o father_n that_o since_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o may_v get_v sanctification_n sanctify_v they_o v._o 17._o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n see_v john_n 20.21_o 22._o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o former_a reason_n press_v this_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o their_o need_n of_o sanctification_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n so_o this_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o purchase_v of_o their_o sanctification_n by_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o clear_v wherefore_o consider_v 1._o christ_n sanctify_v of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o personal_a cleanse_n now_o in_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v without_o spot_n from_o his_o first_o conception_n nor_o yet_o of_o that_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o further_a sanctification_n but_o as_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o
employment_n and_o particular_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o so_o châ—ists_n sanctification_n import_v that_o as_o the_o father_n do_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o elect_v behalf_n a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n and_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatory-office_n and_o particular_o do_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sancty_v consider_v 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a of_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o truth_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o former_o v._o 17._o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n accompany_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o sanctifi_v and_o further_a also_o it_o may_v import_v that_o by_o his_o sanctify_v of_o himself_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n or_o true_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n but_o in_o opposition_n also_o to_o legal_a purification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n whereas_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o shadow_n do_v true_o and_o in_o truâ—h_n sanctify_v doct._n 1._o christ_n in_o go_v about_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v whole_o consecrate_v and_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o his_o people_n behoof_n that_o he_o may_v be_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o well_n and_o not_o his_o own_o for_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o himself_o to_o that_o work_n which_o may_v engage_v they_o not_o to_o be_v their_o own_o but_o whole_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o father_n do_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o also_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o as_o have_v inherent_a worth_n and_o not_o need_v external_a consecration_n and_o as_o be_v a_o most_o willing_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o say_v he_o 3._o albeit_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o have_v no_o worth_n to_o merit_v any_o purification_n from_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n to_o supply_v all_o their_o worthlesnesse_n and_o obtain_v what_o they_o need_v for_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 4._o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_a slow_v from_o christ_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v make_v they_o appear_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o he_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o sanctify_v they_o inherent_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 5._o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o father_n not_o for_o these_o who_o die_v in_o their_o pollution_n but_o for_o these_o only_a who_o he_o in_o time_n sanctify_v thereby_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o the_o elect._n 6._o christ_n do_v approve_v of_o no_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o such_o and_o abhor_v all_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o rest_v on_o outside_n sanctification_n or_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n only_o for_o that_o be_v his_o aim_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n 7._o whatever_o effect_n good_a inclination_n and_o education_n moral_a principle_n or_o example_n or_o church-discipline_n and_o ordinance_n or_o affliction_n on_o man_n may_v produce_v yet_o true_a sanctification_n slow_v only_o from_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o mâ—â—es_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n effectual_a for_o sanctify_v of_o they_o true_o for_o upon_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n and_o through_o the_o truth_n verse_n 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n express_o seek_v several_a benefit_n unto_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o he_o describe_v these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v namely_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o these_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o messenger_n be_v convert_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o v._o 20._o 2._o he_o propound_v his_o first_o suit_n for_o they_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o what_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o the_o disciple_n v._o 11._o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n and_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n this_o suit_n he_o amplifi_v and_o press_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o that_o by_o their_o union_n the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o make_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n v._o 21._o this_o unity_n pray_v for_o do_v indeed_o include_v and_o presuppose_v their_o unity_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o which_o they_o be_v state_v by_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o other_o unity_n but_o that_o which_o it_o most_o express_o hold_v out_o be_v unity_n in_o love_n flow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v but_o a_o few_o follower_n and_o his_o weak_a disciple_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n yet_o he_o know_v certain_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o spread_v as_o according_o he_o have_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o he_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o will_v be_v they_o who_o shall_v believe_v 2._o christ_n love_n and_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o take_v in_o all_o his_o people_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o therefore_o after_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v now_o show_v how_o large_a his_o affection_n be_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 3._o christ_n love_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v a_o prevent_a love_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o whoever_o do_v in_o any_o age_n embrace_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v as_o tender_o regard_v and_o mind_v of_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o solemn_a intercession_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n then_o present_a with_o he_o for_o here_o before_o they_o be_v or_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v remember_v and_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o blank_a that_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n may_v put_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o pray_v for_o by_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 4._o the_o character_n whereby_o christ_n follower_n and_o those_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v discern_v be_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o embrace_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o subsistence_n by_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o where_o albeit_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v keep_v to_o they_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v yet_o the_o thing_n here_o pray_v for_o suppose_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o believe_v and_o he_o intercede_v for_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o
they_o in_o that_o state_n and_o albeit_o his_o intercession_n have_v influence_n also_o upon_o their_o believe_a and_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n audience_n because_o none_o can_v make_v comfortable_a application_n of_o christ_n intercession_n to_o themselves_o till_o first_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v 5._o true_a faith_n be_v beget_v by_o and_o ground_n itself_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o dote_v on_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o expect_v any_o other_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o they_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n which_o also_o import_v that_o that_o word_n will_v be_v continue_v and_o a_o ministry_n to_o preach_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o any_o to_o be_v convert_v 6._o such_o as_o be_v teach_v to_o discern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o despicablenesse_n or_o meanness_n of_o instrument_n carry_v the_o same_o but_o will_v close_v with_o it_o by_o say_v to_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v their_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n who_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o despise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n from_o v._o 21._o learn_v 1._o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o believer_n and_o catholic_a church_n though_o of_o different_a nation_n and_o condition_n be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n eph_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n wherein_o he_o succeed_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v may_v be_v one_o 2._o whatever_o adversity_n there_o be_v among_o believer_n in_o administration_n gift_n and_o operation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o nor_o ought_v hinder_v their_o be_v one_o in_o he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v alike_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o love_n for_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o gift_v and_o all_o believer_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v one_o so_o their_o emprove_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o live_n in_o unity_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o compend_v of_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o obtain_v all_o other_o blessing_n therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o oâ—ten_o pray_v for_o this_o and_o for_o this_o only_a in_o place_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o see_v psal_n 133.1_o 2_o 3._o jam_fw-la 3.16_o 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n among_o believer_n or_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o yet_o the_o improvement_n thereof_o to_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o give_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n intercession_n make_v use_v of_o for_o that_o end_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n teach_v we_o while_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o 5._o the_o union_n of_o believer_n pray_v for_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o combination_n or_o consent_n even_o of_o saint_n nor_o a_o conjunction_n in_o any_o sinful_a course_n but_o it_o be_v a_o union_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o this_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 6._o the_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o true_a union_n among_o saint_n be_v that_o they_o keep_v close_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n lest_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v carnal_a this_o breed_v strife_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o or_o by_o be_v in_o we_o and_o keep_v communion_n with_o we_o 7._o the_o true_a union_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o do_v resemble_v that_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o union_n that_o this_o union_n come_v near_a to_o that_o inexpressible_a union_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o it_o and_o do_v far_o surpass_v any_o other_o conjunction_n and_o partly_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n they_o do_v mutual_o delight_v each_o in_o other_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o union_n prov._n 8.30_o so_o this_o union_n of_o believer_n be_v testify_v and_o entertain_v by_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o mutual_a edification_n to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o from_o this_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n this_o union_n of_o believer_n do_v flow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o in_o they_o therefore_o again_o do_v christ_n pray_v that_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 8._o the_o true_a union_n of_o believer_n will_v not_o consist_v in_o contemplative_a notion_n or_o outward_a profession_n but_o aught_o to_o express_v itself_o in_o visible_a fruit_n as_o here_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o express_v the_o fâ—uâ—ts_n of_o union_n believer_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o edification_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v such_o a_o conversation_n as_o as_o may_v either_o convince_v or_o convert_v other_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o this_o the_o end_n propound_v here_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o 10._o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o walk_v in_o a_o unite_a way_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o either_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a or_o convert_v they_o whereas_o schism_n and_o rent_n among_o they_o be_v a_o ready_a mean_a to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o they_o be_v one_o in_o we_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n to_o press_v this_o suit_n before_o the_o father_n and_o convince_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n hold_v forth_o what_o excellent_a privilege_n he_o have_v confer_v and_o allow_v upon_o they_o to_o advance_v their_o union_n even_o a_o communication_n of_o that_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o essential_a glory_n and_o attribute_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v communicable_a to_o any_o other_o or_o that_o any_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o only_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostleship_n or_o ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n this_o to_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o his_o incommunicable_a glory_n be_v make_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o sonship_n of_o his_o sanctification_n without_o measure_n of_o be_v on_o god_n secret_n and_o dwell_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a and_o measure_n and_o they_o be_v make_v son_n sanctify_v in_o part_n admit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n secret_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o their_o union_n which_o also_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n communicate_v unto_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v true_o glorious_a have_v not_o only_o essential_a glory_n the_o same_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o his_o exaltation_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o of_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o there_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o christ_n be_v communicative_a of_o his_o fullness_n to_o his_o people_n all_o his_o excellency_n be_v either_o communicate_v to_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o or_o daily_o forthcoming_a for_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 3._o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o believer_n or_o communicate_v to_o they_o from_o
he_o come_v by_o free_a gift_n without_o any_o deserve_n on_o their_o part_n and_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o excellent_a gift_n for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n 4._o what_o believer_n have_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n do_v advance_v they_o to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n and_o be_v their_o begin_a glory_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o none_o but_o they_o have_v any_o true_a glory_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n enjoy_v by_o man_n true_o glorious_a but_o the_o grace_n and_o other_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v in_o and_o from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o know_v what_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o unless_o we_o also_o take_v up_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allow_v and_o emprove_v it_o according_o therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 6._o all_o christ_n communication_n of_o himself_o to_o believer_n do_v tend_v to_o advance_v their_o union_n their_o union_n among_o themselves_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o resemblance_n with_o that_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o their_o union_n with_o god_n through_o he_o for_o that_o end_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o all_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o incommunicable_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v communicate_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o shall_v sit_v they_o the_o more_o for_o union_n and_o make_v they_o grow_v in_o humility_n and_o mutual_a condescendence_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o not_o puff_n they_o up_o for_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 7._o christ_n will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o union_n study_v in_o the_o gloriousnesse_n thereof_o in_o his_o large_a communication_n for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o point_v it_o out_o here_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n even_o to_o be_v one_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 8._o such_o as_o will_v promove_v the_o welfare_n of_o god_n people_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o must_v also_o be_v active_a in_o their_o station_n for_o promove_v thereof_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v who_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o union_n so_o he_o give_v they_o the_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 9_o it_o may_v upon_o the_o one_o hand_n shame_n believer_n from_o division_n and_o dissension_n that_o hereby_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o glory_n gift_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o glorious_a communication_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v assure_v they_o who_o long_o for_o union_n that_o christ_n who_o desire_n and_o allowance_n it_o be_v and_o who_o have_v lay_v out_o so_o much_o for_o it_o and_o be_v daily_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o effect_n will_n in_o due_a time_n bring_v it_o about_o among_o his_o people_n therefore_o both_o to_o shame_v his_o people_n from_o their_o contention_n and_o neglect_n of_o union_n and_o to_o press_v his_o suit_n before_o the_o father_n how_o averse_a soever_o they_o be_v he_o use_v this_o argument_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n yet_o insist_o to_o clear_v &_o press_v his_o suit_n for_o obtain_v union_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o end_n 1._o he_o propound_v the_o way_n of_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o instance_v one_o particular_a branch_n of_o that_o glory_n give_v they_o v._o 22._o for_o that_o end_n even_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o father_n through_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o 2._o he_o again_o amplifi_v and_o press_v the_o suit_n from_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o where_o unto_o that_o end_n former_o mention_v v._o 21._o of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n another_o also_o be_v add_v that_o hereby_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o his_o follower_n according_a as_o he_o love_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n take_v up_o a_o inhabitation_n in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v their_o allowance_n i_o in_o they_o 2._o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a so_o high_o be_v our_o nature_n dignify_v in_o his_o person_n for_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o say_v he_o 3._o albeit_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n betwixt_o god_n and_o fall_v man_n immediate_o yet_o through_o christ_n this_o union_n be_v make_v up_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o unite_v to_o he_o the_o father_n also_o in_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o thus_o be_v our_o union_n here_o with_o god_n make_v up_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o 4._o it_o be_v by_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n through_o he_o that_o our_o union_n among_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_v for_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 5._o whatever_o excellency_n the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o every_o particular_a believer_n yet_o their_o perfection_n consist_v in_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o storehouse_n and_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o fullness_n through_o he_o for_o no_o one_o member_n have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o of_o a_o part_n only_o nor_o have_v it_o that_o perfection_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o in_o it_o and_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o to_o supply_v its_o own_o proper_a function_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o unite_v have_v its_o perfection_n in_o and_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n conjoin_v of_o all_o these_o teach_v we_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v he_o make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 6._o it_o be_v never_o enough_o study_v how_o necessary_a union_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n press_v this_o union_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n union_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n â—id_v contribute_v to_o this_o end_n so_o also_o do_v the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n in_o its_o own_o measure_n 7._o it_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o believer_n that_o christ_n their_o surety_n be_v belove_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o say_v he_o 8._o every_o believer_n also_o be_v real_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o whatever_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v still_o love_n in_o it_o and_o they_o keep_v a_o room_n in_o his_o affection_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o say_v he_o 9_o the_o father_n love_n to_o believer_n do_v resemble_v his_o love_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o though_o his_o love_n to_o his_o eternal_a and_o only_a son_n be_v matchless_a and_o necessary_a not_o voluntary_a we_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v nor_o be_v we_o love_v for_o our_o own_o sake_n as_o he_o be_v nor_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o some_o effect_n of_o love_n we_o receive_v yet_o this_o love_n do_v most_o resemble_v it_o of_o any_o and_o albeit_o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o who_o be_v belove_v and_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o â—e_v belove_v yet_o the_o resemblance_n do_v also_o here_o hold_v and_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o as_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o love_v they_o eternal_o immutable_o and_o free_o as_o he_o love_v the_o mediator_n yea_o that_o same_o love_n that_o be_v leâ—â—_n out_o on_o christ_n
as_o mediator_n be_v convey_v through_o he_o to_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o equality_n but_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n 10._o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o son_n of_o fall_a mankind_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v but_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o publish_v to_o the_o conviction_n or_o conversion_n of_o other_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o 11._o union_n among_o believer_n be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n evidence_v so_o much_o of_o his_o care_n and_o love_n and_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o rain_v so_o many_o shower_n of_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n that_o it_o serve_v exceed_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o unite_v and_o be_v reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o hereby_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o verse_n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v another_o suit_n put_v up_o by_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o his_o people_n wherein_o have_v pray_v for_o their_o spiritual_a union_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o union_n with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o father_n through_o he_o he_o now_o pray_v for_o their_o union_n in_o place_n with_o himself_o in_o heaven_n at_o last_o and_o describe_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o believer_n in_o heaven_n 1._o from_o their_o company_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v 2._o from_o their_o exercise_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o behold_v that_o glory_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v further_o commend_v from_o the_o fountain_n cause_n thereof_o even_o the_o father_n eternal_a love_n to_o he_o of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n compare_n v._o 1_o 5._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a way_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n fresh_a and_o lively_a in_o prayer_n when_o we_o have_v many_o thought_n of_o that_o tender_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o we_o therefore_o christ_n who_o begin_v his_o prayer_n with_o the_o sweet_a stile_n of_o father_n v._o 1._o do_v so_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o v._o 11_o here_o and_o v._o 25._o that_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o relation_n may_v sweeten_v his_o heart_n and_o renew_v his_o ardour_n and_o affection_n 2._o the_o thought_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n ought_v and_o will_v warn_v believer_n heart_n towards_o god_n and_o excite_v much_o alacrity_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v christ_n practice_n reach_v who_o beginning_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n flow_v from_o the_o father_n love_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o all_o his_o follower_n his_o heart_n warm_v and_o he_o break_v out_o with_o that_o sweet_a compellation_n father_n 3._o while_o christ_n express_v his_o petition_n in_o these_o term_n i_o will_v it_o do_v not_o import_v any_o imperious_a command_a way_n repugnant_a to_o his_o former_a way_n of_o humble_a supplication_n but_o it_o only_o import_v that_o in_o this_o his_o supplication_n he_o be_v make_v his_o latter_a will_n and_o testament_n and_o leave_v his_o legacy_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v be_v effectual_a be_v purchase_v by_o his_o effectual_a merit_n and_o prosecute_v by_o his_o affectionate_a and_o earnest_a request_n and_o intercession_n all_o which_o be_v import_v in_o this_o expression_n and_o so_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n seek_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v believer_n duty_n to_o study_v after_o they_o so_o be_v they_o christ_n legacy_n purchase_v and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o by_o he_o which_o will_v certain_o be_v forthcoming_a to_o they_o for_o say_v he_o concern_v they_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v 4._o christ_n be_v very_o desirous_a and_o much_o take_v up_o with_o his_o people_n fellowship_n and_o company_n so_o that_o before_o he_o remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o they_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o meeting_n and_o fellowship_n again_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o departure_n and_o this_o he_o make_v evident_a from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o that_o until_o that_o time_n of_o meet_v come_v two_o or_o three_o be_v not_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 5._o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n will_n at_o last_o end_n in_o glory_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o place_n in_o heaven_n christ_n will_v never_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o their_o begin_a communion_n be_v thus_o perfect_v and_o however_o the_o world_n and_o our_o heart_n do_v ofttimes_o look_v on_o spiritual_a communion_n but_o as_o a_o fancy_n yet_o heaven_n shall_v confirm_v the_o reality_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o believe_v and_o wait_v on_o and_o what_o difficulty_n we_o find_v in_o entertain_v communion_n here_o shall_v then_o be_v remove_v and_o we_o shall_v get_v christ_n converse_v with_o without_o a_o impediment_n therefore_o unto_o the_o former_a way_n of_o union_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o he_o v._o 22_o 23._o this_o union_n in_o place_n be_v subjoin_v 6._o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v grow_v therein_o will_v long_o after_o the_o complete_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n and_o after_o union_n in_o place_n with_o he_o as_o here_o christ_n practice_n and_o method_n do_v teach_v who_o after_o pray_v for_o the_o former_a do_v ascend_v high_a to_o pray_v for_o this_o also_o 7._o as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v attain_v salvation_n and_o all_o they_o do_v certain_o attain_v it_o so_o whatever_o preparation_n christ_n work_n in_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n yet_o as_o free_a love_n be_v the_o fountain_n so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o grace_n will_v be_v as_o free_a in_o a_o save_v man_n account_n the_o last_o hour_n as_o the_o first_o therefore_o in_o this_o suit_n christ_n do_v only_a design_n they_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o intimate_v not_o only_o that_o only_o such_o and_o all_o such_o do_v attain_v salvation_n but_o also_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o as_o the_o great_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o conversion_n chap._n 6_o 37._o so_o much_o also_o do_v he_o intimate_v by_o his_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o conversion_n 8._o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o elect_n will_v consist_v much_o in_o be_v in_o christ_n company_n in_o who_o they_o belight_v so_o much_o on_o earth_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o full_o without_o separation_n any_o more_o for_o so_o be_v heaven_n here_o describe_v in_o christ_n prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o though_o not_o seclude_v the_o father_n in_o this_o nor_o in_o what_o follow_v with_o who_o we_o be_v through_o the_o son_n 9_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o believer_n be_v now_o true_o glorious_a and_o high_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n his_o glory_n be_v open_o declare_v as_o god_n and_o he_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o glory_n as_o man_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 10._o whatever_o way_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o believer_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o church_n and_o his_o manifestation_n to_o they_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v full_o see_v on_o this_o side_n of_o time_n so_o transcendent_a and_o infinite_a be_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o till_o they_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o shall_v behold_v my_o glory_n 11._o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o believer_n shall_v be_v complete_o happy_a in_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_o glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o his_o saint_n 2_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o glorify_v by_o they_o and_o when_o all_o veil_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o they_o fit_v for_o a_o more_o full_a fruition_n shall_v visible_o and_o immediate_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v he_o therefore_o be_v their_o condition_n in_o heaven_n describe_v as_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 12._o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a mercy_n be_v then_o right_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v when_o god_n love_n as_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o affect_v their_o heart_n
for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v we_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n give_v he_o do_v fall_v out_o in_o a_o commendation_n of_o that_o love_n whence_o it_o flow_v for_o thou_o love_v i_o 13._o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n evidence_v in_o his_o exalt_v of_o he_o in_o glory_n that_o so_o sinner_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o he_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o solemn_a prayer_n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o they_o come_v to_o that_o bless_a state_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v love_v and_o to_o his_o own_o inhabitation_n which_o desire_n he_o ground_n upon_o their_o condition_n opposite_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n fashion_n for_o whereas_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o however_o as_o be_v import_v they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n full_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o and_o they_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o father_n ambassador_n and_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o father_n to_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o will_v reveal_v he_o yet_o more_o that_o so_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o these_o mercy_n desire_v this_o desire_n be_v not_o so_o much_o propound_v prayer-wise_a as_o by_o way_n of_o confident_a assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v from_o his_o righteous_a father_n what_o he_o desire_v to_o they_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v make_v they_o hereby_o yet_o further_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o success_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o intercession_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o however_o this_o suit_n have_v place_n for_o all_o believer_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o condition_n here_o mention_v yet_o consider_v that_o here_o christ_n speak_v express_o of_o these_o to_o who_o he_o have_v already_o reveal_v the_o father_n v._o 26._o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o point_v at_o his_o apostle_n already_o convert_v and_o that_o he_o will_v close_v his_o prayer_n with_o a_o word_n yet_o again_o more_o express_o in_o their_o behalf_n for_o their_o encouragement_n doct._n 1._o christ_n have_v so_o large_a a_o heart_n and_o so_o distinct_a a_o eye_n upon_o his_o people_n that_o at_o once_o without_o any_o distraction_n he_o can_v be_v take_v up_o with_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o forget_v any_o particular_a member_n or_o society_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o every_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o care_n for_o but_o that_o one_o for_o here_o in_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n he_o bring_v out_o a_o word_n more_o express_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o one_o thought_n and_o care_n do_v not_o justle_v out_o another_o with_o he_o 2._o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o ground_n ourselves_o well_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o attribute_n that_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o seek_v such_o thing_n as_o beseem_v not_o such_o a_o god_n to_o give_v so_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o what_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o seek_v therefore_o do_v christ_n give_v this_o title_n to_o god_n righteous_a father_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o approven_v petition_n and_o god_n who_o be_v righteous_a engage_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believer_n in_o he_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o grant_v it_o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o supplicant_n who_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o paction_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o can_v face_v the_o bâ—r_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v speed_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o design_v he_o righteous_a father_n expect_v that_o in_o righteousness_n he_o can_v not_o be_v refuse_v 4._o albeit_o the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o believer_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n yet_o christ_n allow_v enough_o for_o their_o through-bearing_a till_o they_o come_v there_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o this_o large_a allowance_n till_o that_o suit_n v._o 24._o be_v grant_v 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o interest_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o believer_n encouragement_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o full_a fruition_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o in_o particular_a be_v their_o allowance_n here_o 6._o as_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v dear_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v a_o storehouse_n thereof_o and_o a_o conduit_n to_o convey_v that_o love_n to_o his_o people_n for_o so_o be_v his_o desire_n here_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o see_v v._o 23._o 7._o it_o be_v christ_n allowance_n and_o desire_n that_o not_o only_o his_o people_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o lively_a feel_n thereof_o to_o refresh_v their_o heart_n and_o drive_v away_o cloud_n and_o jealousy_n for_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o possess_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o and_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o 8._o it_o be_v by_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o believer_n come_v to_o partake_v and_o possess_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o they_o wander_v away_o from_o he_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o cloud_n come_v over_o their_o good_a condition_n therefore_o be_v these_o conjoin_v that_o the_o love_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o 9_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o liberal_a towards_o his_o people_n that_o he_o communicate_v himself_o with_o all_o he_o give_v they_o his_o love_n so_o to_o say_v be_v give_v over_o again_o with_o his_o love_n and_o his_o heart_n communicate_v with_o all_o he_o bestow_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o be_v they_o conjoin_v the_o love_n in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o with_o that_o love_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o to_o be_v derive_v through_o he_o to_o they_o 10._o as_o christ_n know_v to_o who_o he_o pray_v so_o he_o know_v well_o who_o and_z what_o they_o be_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o on_o who_o behalf_n the_o father_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n who_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o make_v sure_a their_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o as_o he_o take_v up_o a_o righteous_a father_n in_o this_o suit_n so_o he_o recommend_v these_o he_o pray_v for_o as_o not_o like_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o however_o he_o intercede_v for_o the_o elect_a who_o know_v he_o not_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o yet_o none_o but_o such_o as_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v upon_o can_v make_v comfortable_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n 11._o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n unconvert_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o know_v be_v but_o by_o hear-say_n they_o have_v no_o solid_a impression_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n practical_o and_o save_o and_o therefore_o all_o they_o know_v beside_o be_v nothing_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v and_o love_n god_n and_o true_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n language_n import_v also_o affection_n and_o they_o do_v not_o practise_v what_o they_o know_v and_o so_o be_v but_o real_o ignorant_a for_o these_o cause_n and_o in_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o 12._o as_o god_n sovereignty_n do_v shine_v in_o withhold_a the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o from_o who_o he_o please_v matth._n 11.25_o 26._o so_o also_o his_o righteousness_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o it_o for_o the_o world_n do_v not_o love_n to_o know_v god_n and_o therefore_o just_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o their_o own_o way_n psal_n 81.11_o 12._o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o know_v he_o psal_n 10.4_o
and_o what_o wonder_v they_o suffer_v hunger_n because_o of_o their_o idleness_n and_o they_o abuse_v what_o light_n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o take_v from_o they_o rom._n 1.21_o 24._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o in_o other_o respect_v before_o mention_v so_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v call_v righteous_a father_n in_o that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v he_o 13._o albeit_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v god_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n he_o get_v among_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v their_o commendation_n that_o they_o do_v know_v he_o when_o so_o many_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n be_v their_o condition_n here_o hold_v out_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n 14._o the_o best_a of_o saint_n within_o time_n will_v find_v no_o perfect_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o world_n and_o they_o in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o be_v for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o behoof_n therefore_o to_o supply_v their_o defect_n in_o knowledge_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_a the_o opposition_n begin_v with_o this_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o 15._o christ_n do_v perfect_o know_v the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v cover_v and_o rectify_v all_o our_o ignorance_n in_o our_o uptake_n of_o he_o and_o address_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v give_v no_o false_a character_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v record_v for_o the_o disciple_n behoof_n and_o advantage_n i_o have_v know_v thou_o 16_o whatever_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n saint_n lie_v under_o yet_o it_o do_v commend_v they_o to_o god_n if_o they_o know_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o in_o this_o christ_n commend_v his_o rude_a disciple_n these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 17._o what_o ever_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n believer_n have_v attain_v unto_o it_o come_v all_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o light_a the_o church_n receive_v and_o who_o only_o can_v manifest_v he_o true_o and_o save_o unto_o sinner_n for_o so_o do_v he_o commend_v their_o weak_a knowledge_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n 18._o as_o what_o christ_n have_v be_v or_o be_v that_o he_o will_v still_o be_v to_o his_o people_n for_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o will_v declare_v say_v he_o so_o he_o be_v a_o undertaker_n to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o people_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o that_o so_o their_o imperfection_n may_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o allowance_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o what_o here_o he_o desire_v to_o they_o he_o undertake_v for_o what_o they_o want_v i_o have_v declare_v and_o will_v declare_v it_o 19_o albeit_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o small_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o will_v not_o want_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o large_a measure_n therefore_o do_v he_o undertake_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o pray_v for_o mercy_n 20._o christ_n have_v so_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v break_v in_o with_o light_n upon_o they_o and_o cause_v their_o heart_n take_v with_o it_o for_o he_o undertake_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v afford_v sufficient_a mean_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v effectual_o make_v they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o so_o put_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n for_o receive_v this_o desire_a mercy_n which_o the_o offer_n and_o have_v opportunity_n of_o mean_n can_v not_o do_v 21._o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o have_v access_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v beget_v say_v in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o whereby_o the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n be_v make_v clear_a to_o their_o heart_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n do_v christ_n on_o these_o ground_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n love_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o love_n may_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n because_o this_o knowledge_n do_v evidence_n they_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o to_o have_v right_a to_o this_o love_n and_o because_o it_o do_v put_v they_o in_o a_o near_a capacity_n and_o fitness_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o so_o their_o possession_n of_o this_o love_n depend_v and_o follow_v upon_o this_o knowledge_n chap._n xviii_o hitherto_o john_n have_v record_v christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n with_o some_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o same_o insist_v chief_o on_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v omit_v now_o he_o proceed_v to_o record_v his_o exercise_n and_o suffering_n chap._n 18_o and_o 19_o and_o his_o begin_a victory_n over_o they_o in_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o several_a apparition_n chap._n 20_o and_o 21._o christ_n suffering_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v take_v 2._o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n 3._o his_o suffering_n in_o pilat_n judgement-hall_n 4_o his_o suffering_n in_o mount_n calvarie_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v 5._o his_o burial_n which_o be_v the_o capestone_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o handle_v of_o all_o which_o albeit_o a_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n will_v take_v in_o all_o circumstance_n yet_o i_o shall_v keep_v by_o what_o john_n say_v who_o no_o doubt_n have_v a_o sufficient_a as_o all_o of_o they_o together_o a_o abundant_a narration_n clear_v what_o be_v speak_v here_o and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o necessary_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o however_o every_o particular_a and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v full_a of_o rich_a mystery_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v dip_v into_o yet_o we_o can_v go_v wrong_a if_o in_o interpret_n thereof_o we_o follow_v these_o general_a rule_n 1._o that_o christ_n real_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o his_o people_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o they_o and_o bear_a that_o curse_n which_o be_v due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o elsewhere_o 2._o that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v all_o this_o meek_o and_o willing_o not_o by_o compulsion_n or_o constraint_n isa_n 53.7_o joh._n 10.17_o 18._o 3._o that_o by_o what_o he_o suffer_v be_v point_v out_o what_o we_o deserve_v and_o that_o by_o his_o suffering_n of_o it_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o a_o contrary_a good_a purchase_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o we_o who_o deserve_v condemnation_n may_v be_v absolve_v by_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o we_o may_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o in_o his_o way_n of_o suffering_n he_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o his_o people_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n he_o send_v upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 5._o that_o by_o his_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o suffering_n he_o have_v sanctify_v these_o affliction_n to_o his_o member_n and_o follower_n who_o fill_v up_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o his_o suffering_n col._n 1.14_o namely_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n see_v joh._n 15.18_o in_o this_o chapter_n first_o john_n record_v christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n whether_o he_o go_v after_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o prayer_n v._o 1._o and_o to_o which_o judas_n as_o know_v the_o place_n v._o 2._o bring_v a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o take_v he_o v._o 3_o where_o after_o a_o conference_n with_o these_o who_o come_v to_o take_v he_o wherein_o he_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n though_o he_o be_v go_v to_o suffer_v v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o exempt_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o trial_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o after_o a_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n rash_a behaviour_n v._o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v take_v and_o bind_v and_o carry_v away_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n v._o 12_o 13_o 14._o second_o he_o record_v christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n together_o with_o peter_n threefold_a slip_n there_o and_o 1._o
he_o declare_v how_o peter_n with_o some_o difficulty_n get_v in_o after_o his_o master_n v._o 15_o 16._o do_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n deny_v he_o v._o 17._o and_o yet_o stay_v still_o in_o a_o place_n so_o full_a of_o snare_n five_o 18._o 2._o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o christ_n conflict_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n v._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o with_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n v._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o he_o declare_v that_o peter_n stay_v still_o there_o do_v yet_o twice_o deny_v his_o master_n v._o 25_o 26_o 27._o three_o he_o record_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n trial_n in_o pilate_n judgement-hall_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n bring_v he_o v._o 28._o wherein_o after_o some_o debate_n betwixt_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o enter_v of_o the_o process_n five_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o pilate_n examine_v he_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o get_v a_o meet_a answer_n five_o 32_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o which_o pilate_n little_a hee_n go_v oâ—t_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o absolve_v christ_n v._o 38._o and_o endeavour_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o release_v he_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o custom_n at_o the_o feast_n v._o 39_o 40._o ver._n 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n 3._o judas_n then_o have_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n john_n omit_v christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n as_o have_v be_v large_o speak_v to_o by_o the_o rest_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o record_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n how_o he_o be_v take_v and_o bind_v there_o and_o carry_v away_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v premit_fw-la three_o necessary_a particular_n to_o that_o naration_n the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o conveen_n of_o all_o party_n in_o this_o place_n he_o first_o record_v how_o jesus_n after_o the_o former_a sweet_a exercise_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o this_o garden_n beyond_o the_o brook_n cedron_n wiâ—h_v his_o disciple_n v._n 1._o next_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v a_o place_n frequent_o haunt_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o know_v to_o judas_n v._o 2._o he_o come_v there_o well_o guard_v to_o take_v he_o v._o 3._o i_o need_v not_o here_o insist_v to_o describe_v this_o garden_n nor_o yet_o to_o show_v that_o as_o adam_n sin_v in_o a_o garden_n so_o christ_n will_v suffer_v in_o a_o garden_n to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o all_o his_o people_n but_o we_o may_v from_o v._o 1._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n follower_n not_o to_o expect_v always_o so_o sweet_a a_o life_n as_o preach_v hear_v communicate_v and_o prayer_n but_o to_o lay_v their_o account_n that_o after_o such_o exercise_n they_o may_v be_v call_v to_o suffer_v and_o after_o fair_a blenk_n may_v meet_v with_o black_a storm_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o have_v instistute_n and_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n he_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n to_o his_o trial_n 2._o such_o as_o have_v commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o of_o who_o they_o have_v charge_n on_o he_o may_v very_o safe_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o hazard_n and_o themselves_o hazard_v to_o look_v trouble_n in_o the_o face_n for_o more_o particular_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o former_a prayer_n wherein_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o himself_o and_o leave_v his_o disciple_n upon_o he_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o encounter_v death_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v take_v from_o his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o world_n since_o he_o have_v put_v they_o in_o so_o sure_a a_o hand_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v resolute_a in_o undergo_a suffering_n and_o to_o offer_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o god_n to_o under_o it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n and_o herein_o christ_n be_v a_o eminent_a pattern_n who_o go_v forth_o over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n a_o little_a brook_n run_v betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n of_o which_o see_v 2_o king_n 23.6_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o several_a conflict_n 4._o his_o take_v his_o disciple_n with_o he_o and_o their_o follow_v of_o he_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v partly_o how_o affectionate_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v when_o he_o be_v foretell_v of_o his_o departure_n for_o on_o their_o part_n it_o import_v their_o hang_n on_o he_o luk._n 22_o 39_o as_o elisha_n do_v on_o elijah_n till_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n part_v they_o partly_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thrifty_a in_o spend_v every_o moment_n of_o our_o time_n whatever_o encumbrance_n we_o have_v for_o christ_n in_o all_o this_o throng_n take_v they_o with_o he_o that_o by_o the_o way_n he_o may_v inform_v they_o of_o their_o scatter_n and_o appoint_v the_o meeting_n place_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v record_v matth._n 26.31_o 32._o partly_o that_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o desolate_a and_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o people_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o mean_a encouragement_n even_o from_o the_o company_n of_o weak_a christian_n and_o yet_o can_v have_v it_o for_o he_o also_o take_v they_o with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v watch_v with_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n wherein_o yet_o they_o disappoint_v he_o as_o be_v record_v mat._n 26.38_o 40._o and_o partly_o that_o as_o natural_o we_o be_v averse_a from_o trouble_n especial_o from_o suffer_v for_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v his_o people_n duty_n to_o train_n and_o breed_v themselves_o for_o such_o lot_n both_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o courage_n of_o other_o heb._n 6.12_o and_o 12.1_o which_o no_o doubt_n make_v many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o stout_a and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n in_o lesser_a assay_n that_o be_v humble_v thereby_o they_o may_v put_v themselves_o in_o christ_n hand_n who_o may_v make_v notable_a instrument_n of_o these_o who_o at_o first_o be_v very_o weak_a therefore_o also_o do_v he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o not_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v breed_v for_o their_o after_o suffering_n by_o behold_v his_o courage_n and_o power_n and_o by_o get_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o make_v they_o more_o selfe-denied_n and_o eager_a to_o recover_v themselves_o at_o another_o time_n 5._o such_o as_o will_v bear_v out_o under_o trial_n and_o persecution_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v find_v sleep_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v make_v all_o sure_a with_o god_n that_o trial_n do_v not_o surprise_v they_o while_o they_o have_v not_o entreat_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 13.12_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n that_o there_o he_o may_v endure_v his_o agony_n and_o wrestle_v with_o his_o father_n before_o judas_n come_v as_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o rest_n from_o v._o 2_o 3._o learn_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v very_o diligent_a with_o god_n when_o trouble_n be_v eminent_a or_o incumbent_n so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o pinch_n of_o extremity_n but_o shall_v be_v make_v ready_a beforehand_o for_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n see_v luk._n 21.37_o and_o 22.39_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v unto_o his_o follower_n ill_a entertainment_n notwithstanding_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o the_o world_n as_o he_o preach_v all_o day_n and_o yet_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n all_o night_n luke_n 21.37_o or_o to_o sanctify_v essay_n of_o hazard_n and_o trial_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o great_a trouble_n when_o it_o come_v as_o he_o be_v long_o before_o so_o pursue_v as_o he_o can_v not_o convenient_o lodge_v by_o night_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o further_o he_o do_v this_o that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o may_v give_v himself_o there_o to_o prayer_n as_o be_v his_o custom_n mat._n 14._o â—3_n and_o that_o before_o his_o agony_n come_v 2._o as_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o rush_v upon_o trial_n without_o a_o calling_n so_o they_o ought_v not_o timerous_o to_o decline_v they_o but_o shall_v set_v their_o face_n towards_o they_o
rather_o prevent_v then_o prorogate_v his_o term_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n be_v we_o to_o correct_v our_o thought_n concern_v his_o deal_n for_o albeit_o he_o have_v set_v the_o tryst_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v in_o galilee_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o the_o angel_n have_v repeat_v the_o same_o to_o the_o woman_n mark_n 16.7_o yet_o his_o love_n will_v not_o stay_v so_o long_o but_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o scatter_a saint_n to_o gather_v together_o in_o time_n of_o strait_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fellowship_n one_o of_o another_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v for_o now_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n be_v assemble_v and_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o and_o communicate_v what_o light_n any_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v clear_v see_v mal._n 3.16_o act_n 1.14_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o saint_n have_v be_v put_v to_o frequent_v their_o assembly_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o have_v be_v force_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o dark-night_n and_o with_o great_a caution_n because_o of_o danger_n from_o persecutor_n for_o they_o be_v meet_v at_o evening_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o liberty_n 4._o the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n wherein_o disciple_n be_v will_v not_o hold_v christ_n from_o their_o company_n and_o he_o can_v come_v even_o when_o he_o be_v little_o expect_v and_o many_o impediment_n be_v in_o his_o way_n for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o they_o little_o expect_v he_o jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n which_o posture_n also_o point_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n as_o matth._n 18.20_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v very_o near_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o round_a about_o he_o and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o weak_a list_n nor_o have_v a_o remote_a influence_n upon_o their_o way_n and_o society_n 5._o peace_n be_v christ_n company_n and_o allowance_n to_o his_o people_n where_o he_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v he_o who_o can_v command_v and_o speak_v peace_n so_o he_o allow_v it_o upon_o they_o whatever_o his_o deal_n be_v or_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o beside_o for_o by_o this_o he_o evidence_v his_o presence_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v his_o allowance_n and_o legacy_n before_o his_o suffering_n chap._n 14.27_o and_o this_o he_o allow_v upon_o they_o however_o he_o upbraid_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v 16.14_o and_o in_o opposition_n also_o to_o any_o terror_n they_o may_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a appear_v among_o they_o verse_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n the_o next_o and_o a_o more_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v by_o show_v they_o his_o pierce_a hand_n and_o side_n and_o the_o scar_n and_o wound_n which_o he_o yet_o retain_v after_o his_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o determine_v whether_o he_o keep_v they_o to_o all_o eternity_n or_o not_o which_o do_v full_o confirm_v and_o affect_v they_o with_o much_o joy_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n and_o essential_a property_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o suffering_n for_o by_o show_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n as_o they_o have_v be_v pierce_v he_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v true_o he_o who_o appear_v now_o to_o they_o 2._o christ_n even_o in_o his_o exaltation_n look_v upon_o his_o suffering_n for_o his_o people_n as_o his_o crown_n and_o glory_n therefore_o do_v he_o rise_v again_o with_o his_o pierce_a hand_n and_o side_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o compare_v with_o v._n 25_o 27._o and_o retain_v these_o print_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n 3._o christ_n will_v not_o forget_v how_o dear_o his_o people_n though_o worthless_a cost_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v the_o better_a to_o his_o purchase_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o retain_v the_o print_n of_o these_o wound_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o begin_a exaltation_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o church_n great_a comfort_n not_o simple_o that_o christ_n be_v alive_a but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o be_v now_o alive_a have_v overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n for_o this_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n whereby_o he_o will_v point_v out_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v return_v unto_o they_o a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o all_o his_o suffering_n see_v rev._n 1.8_o 5._o whatever_o sight_n believer_n get_v of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o needful_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o pierce_v by_o their_o sin_n that_o this_o may_v season_v their_o other_o exercise_n with_o useful_a tenderness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o this_o fuâ—â—â—â—e_n may_v be_v point_v at_o in_o his_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o mind_n even_o in_o his_o exaltation_n how_o he_o have_v be_v pierce_v for_o their_o sake_n 6._o christ_n be_v the_o most_o joyful_a sight_n to_o disciple_n of_o any_o that_o ever_o they_o see_v and_o whatever_o their_o condition_n be_v yet_o a_o sight_n of_o he_o will_v make_v they_o glad_a especial_o after_o they_o have_v have_v sad_a apprehension_n about_o the_o want_n of_o he_o for_o of_o this_o sad_a company_n it_o be_v say_v then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n ver._n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n scope_n and_o errand_n in_o appear_v be_v to_o confirm_v and_o renew_v their_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v much_o shake_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o faintheartedness_n in_o his_o late_a suffering_n it_o contain_v three_o particular_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o verse_n after_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o renew_v his_o allowance_n of_o peace_n unto_o they_o he_o do_v in_o general_a commissionate_a and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o disciple_n be_v so_o often_o assay_v and_o oppose_v in_o their_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n allow_a peace_n that_o they_o need_v to_o have_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o their_o right_n thereunto_o often_o renew_v and_o repeat_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o again_o after_o that_o v._o 19_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n as_o be_v send_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o enjoy_v sound_a and_o solid_a peace_n in_o the_o due_a order_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o commission_n and_o employment_n 3._o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n have_v much_o need_n of_o christ_n peace_n both_o to_o support_v they_o under_o the_o tribulation_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o experimental_o to_o preach_v that_o peace_n unto_o other_o therefore_o further_o do_v he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o to_o qualify_v and_o encourage_v they_o for_o this_o work_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o peace_n may_v be_v fit_a preacher_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n clothe_v with_o a_o commission_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o great_a love_n unto_o lose_a man_n for_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o say_v he_o 5._o christ_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a when_o his_o own_o ministry_n be_v end_v but_o have_v substitute_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o name_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v he_o i_o send_v you_o which_o be_v true_a of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o 6._o minister_n be_v of_o christ_n send_v and_o employ_v by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o his_o
no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n 2._o faithless_a and_o slavish_a fear_n in_o man_n will_v easy_o bear_v down_o their_o affection_n to_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o coldriffe_n and_o ill_a principled_a for_o so_o do_v it_o with_o these_o here_o who_o have_v but_o little_a to_o plead_v for_o he_o 3._o when_o satan_n can_v prevail_v by_o violence_n he_o may_v sometime_o essay_n to_o weary_a christ_n and_o his_o follower_n out_o by_o bury_v all_o debate_n and_o contraversy_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n truth_n may_v wear_v out_o and_o be_v bury_v for_o as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o exposition_n so_o may_v it_o be_v take_v here_o also_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o concern_v he_o on_o any_o side_n that_o so_o thought_n of_o he_o may_v wear_v out_o in_o time_n he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a however_o it_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o course_n that_o ofttimes_o prevail_v much_o though_o man_n never_o gain_v their_o point_n by_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v warn_v we_o to_o look_v on_o be_v let_v alone_o many_o time_n as_o a_o trial_n verse_n 14._o now_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o occur_v at_o this_o feast_n contain_v christ_n preach_v in_o the_o midday_n of_o the_o feast_n with_o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o ver_fw-la 37._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la be_v record_v that_o christ_n go_v public_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v whereby_o he_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o corrupt_a priest_n who_o at_o such_o solemnity_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o law_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n not_o appear_v till_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n show_v that_o albeit_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n yet_o his_o great_a errand_n be_v not_o the_o feast_n but_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n at_o it_o and_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o end_n to_o which_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v direct_v 2._o while_o they_o be_v about_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n christ_n go_v up_o and_o teach_v there_o no_o doubt_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a sermon_n ver_fw-la 37._o invite_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o it_o teach_v that_o when_o people_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o external_a ordinance_n they_o have_v much_o need_n of_o christ_n teach_n that_o they_o rest_v not_o on_o these_o but_o press_v after_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o that_o time_n that_o they_o rest_v on_o these_o rite_n and_o have_v few_o or_o none_o to_o bid_v they_o go_v forward_o and_o albeit_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o live_a way_n wherein_o man_n may_v still_o continue_v fresh_a and_o lively_a even_o to_o old_a age_n psal_n 92.13_o 14._o yet_o formality_n be_v a_o very_a frequent_a disease_n and_o they_o who_o labour_v hard_a till_o they_o attain_v to_o somewhat_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o sit_v down_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v it_o 3._o in_o that_o christ_n who_o before_o lurk_v and_o keep_v himself_o secret_a do_v now_o appear_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n it_o teach_v that_o whatever_o caution_n christ_n servant_n shall_v use_v yet_o when_o their_o call_n press_v they_o they_o shall_v without_o fear_n cast_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o bodily_a danger_n as_o their_o master_n do_v before_o they_o 4._o albeit_o john_n record_v many_o sermon_n which_o the_o rest_n omit_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o express_v what_o christ_n preach_v at_o this_o time_n only_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a ver_fw-la that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v admirable_a this_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o deep_a wisdom_n order_v to_o teach_v that_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v what_o christ_n reveal_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o set_v bound_n to_o our_o curiosity_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o keep_v up_o any_o thing_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v reveal_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o by_o his_o wrap_v up_o some_o thing_n in_o silence_n he_o will_v sharpen_v our_o appetite_n and_o increase_v our_o desire_n after_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v verse_n 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 37._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o public_a appear_v of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o marvel_v at_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 15._o wherein_o he_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o miracle_n he_o have_v wrought_v before_o in_o which_o debate_n the_o multitude_n have_v some_o hand_n ver_fw-la 19_o 24._o 2._o they_o of_o jerusalem_n bark_v against_o he_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o he_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o which_o have_v some_o effect_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o 3._o the_o ruler_n send_v to_o take_v he_o ver_fw-la 32._o he_o preach_v yet_o more_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o and_o be_v carp_v at_o by_o the_o hearer_n ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v record_v that_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v so_o well_o and_o learned_o though_o he_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o at_o their_o public_a school_n do_v marvel_n at_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o see_v god_n in_o it_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o may_v be_v either_o understand_v general_o of_o the_o multitude_n there_o convene_v who_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n or_o it_o may_v be_v his_o malicious_a enemy_n do_v begin_v this_o debate_n and_o conference_n though_o afterward_o the_o multitude_n who_o know_v not_o their_o plot_n for_o 20._o do_v interpose_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o by_o this_o wonder_a they_o will_v bring_v christ_n in_o suspicion_n as_o not_o have_v his_o skill_n by_o good_a mean_n see_v he_o be_v no_o scholar_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_a even_o his_o enemy_n be_v judge_n for_o the_o jew_n marvel_v etc._n etc._n they_o admire_v both_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o without_o mean_n though_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o ordinary_a imitation_n 2._o whatever_o be_v the_o seem_a great_a effect_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n among_o a_o people_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v faith_n it_o will_v be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v much_o that_o they_o shall_v marvel_v yet_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o stupidity_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v beyond_o all_o admiration_n without_o it_o 3._o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o retort_v even_o the_o most_o undeniable_a and_o convince_a argument_n plead_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o harden_v for_o albeit_o christ_n know_v of_o letter_n have_v never_o learn_v be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n be_v 11.2_o 3._o yet_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o exception_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o perversitie_n of_o corrupt_a man_n by_o nature_n in_o oppose_v of_o christ_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v or_o say_v but_o they_o will_v bend_v their_o wit_n to_o cavil_v at_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v preach_v but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n they_o will_v have_v think_v nothing_o of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o preach_v to_o admiration_n than_o they_o will_v strive_v to_o render_v that_o suspicious_a verse_n 16._o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o follow_v christ_n reply_n wherein_o he_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o justifi_v his_o old_a practice_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o doctrine_n from_o satan_n nor_o by_o any_o humane_a art_n or_o industry_n but_o from_o his_o father_n who_o ambassador_n he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n only_o but_o the_o father_n while_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o father_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o seclude_v he_o simple_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o devise_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o man_n as_o they_o conceive_v only_o of_o he_o and_o without_o the_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o
require_v then_o that_o you_o believe_v ver._n 30._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o these_o verse_n contain_v a_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v his_o farewel-sermon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v much_o after_o this_o with_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n at_o the_o father_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v for_o nothing_o of_o his_o scope_n or_o the_o use_n they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o be_v express_v here_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hearken_v better_o to_o this_o discourse_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o take_v his_o leave_n which_o can_v not_o but_o contain_v matter_n profitable_a to_o they_o as_o be_v his_o last_o word_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v distract_v with_o fear_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v short_o to_o break_v off_o discourse_n with_o they_o be_v to_o engage_v in_o his_o suffering_n against_o satan_n the_o prime_a instrumental_a cause_n therein_o 2._o to_o prevent_v any_o scandal_n that_o may_v arise_v upon_o his_o be_v expose_v to_o satan_n malice_n and_o his_o die_v in_o that_o conflict_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v to_o die_v not_o because_o satan_n have_v any_o power_n over_o he_o or_o ground_n of_o challenge_n against_o he_o in_o himself_o but_o mere_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n who_o lay_v that_o duty_n upon_o he_o 3._o to_o testify_v how_o willing_o he_o obey_v this_o command_n he_o declare_v himself_o willing_a to_o go_v meet_v his_o enemy_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o make_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o with_o he_o to_o see_v his_o obedience_n act_v and_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v have_v better_a opportunity_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o now_o concern_v this_o that_o christ_n bid_v they_o arise_v etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n at_o this_o word_n arise_v from_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a chapter_n be_v speak_v either_o on_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o same_o room_n or_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o garden_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 18._o 1._o that_o after_o all_o that_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o with_o all_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o this_o his_o solemn_a sermon_n and_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o confuse_a posture_n or_o that_o christ_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o room_n will_v quit_v the_o grave_n and_o compose_v posture_n wherein_o he_o and_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o their_o foot_n to_o hear_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o exhortation_n he_o only_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o make_v ready_a to_o go_v away_o when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o his_o sermon_n doctrine_n 1._o when_o difficulty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v draw_v near_o we_o shall_v make_v ready_a to_o go_v and_o meet_v they_o therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v ready_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o suffering_n &_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v close_v his_o preach_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o believer_n to_o emprove_v opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n company_n when_o they_o consider_v how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o therefore_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o attention_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o hear_v he_o much_o after_o this_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o 3._o christ_n will_v never_o be_v so_o throng_v but_o he_o will_v take_v leisure_n to_o speak_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o his_o needy_a people_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o know_v the_o jew_n be_v make_v fast_o ready_a yet_o he_o say_v not_o he_o will_v talk_v no_o more_o but_o not_o much_o and_o for_o all_o the_o haste_n he_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v out_o his_o mind_n so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v a_o look_n to_o reclaim_v slide_v peter_n luk._n 22.61_o and_o a_o word_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o john_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n joh._n 19.26_o 27._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v frequent_o study_v that_o satan_n through_o god_n permission_n exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a dominion_n among_o the_o sinful_a child_n of_o man_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v lament_v that_o christ_n want_v so_o much_o of_o his_o due_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o so_o often_o point_v out_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o elect_v sin_n have_v to_o do_v not_o only_o with_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n but_o with_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n who_o also_o have_v chief_a hand_n in_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o do_v he_o describe_v his_o suffering_n from_o this_o cause_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o wit_n in_o and_o with_o his_o instrument_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n against_o he_o 6._o it_o may_v add_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o saint_n that_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o force_n do_v bend_v and_o essay_n their_o strength_n against_o christ_n their_o surety_n so_o that_o if_o they_o prevail_v not_o against_o he_o saint_n may_v in_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o conquer_v enemy_n therefore_o have_v he_o record_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v against_o he_o 7._o albeit_o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v much_o within_o they_o of_o corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n upon_o which_o satan_n may_v fasten_v his_o tentation_n and_o suggestion_n and_o inflame_v they_o with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o much_o guilt_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v accuse_v and_o foil_v they_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o yet_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n for_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o that_o be_v his_o power_n over_o man_n come_v in_o only_o by_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v free_a of_o sin_n satan_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o in_o he_o either_o of_o guilt_n for_o which_o to_o accuse_v he_o or_o of_o corruption_n upon_o which_o to_o fasten_v his_o tentation_n and_o make_v they_o prevail_v 8._o it_o be_v believer_n great_a advantage_n that_o what_o christ_n do_v undergo_v be_v for_o nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o all_o for_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o hold_v out_o for_o their_o comfort_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 9_o all_o the_o power_n malice_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n can_v prevail_v over_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o he_o save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o prevail_v or_o have_v power_n over_o he_o unless_o he_o voluntary_o yield_v himself_o to_o suffer_v as_o be_v after_o subjoin_v 10._o satan_n be_v so_o malicious_a a_o tempter_n and_o assaulter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v even_o these_o in_o who_o he_o have_v no_o right_a and_o against_o who_o he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o succeed_v for_o he_o come_v against_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o take_v all_o his_o tentation_n for_o currant_n do_v far_o mistake_v for_o he_o dare_v offer_v to_o call_v in_o question_n unto_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 4.6_o 11._o all_o that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o order_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v covenant_n with_o he_o concern_v this_o work_n for_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v 12._o in_o our_o go_v about_o duty_n and_o endure_v of_o hard_a lot_n it_o be_v good_a to_o eye_n the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o we_o propound_v not_o wrong_a end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v look_v more_o to_o god_n and_o his_o mind_n in_o these_o lot_n then_o to_o man_n malice_n and_o project_n therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o much_o fasten_v his_o eye_n not_o on_o satan_n but_o on_o the_o father_n commandment_n 13._o as_o love_v to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n so_o true_a love_n to_o
hate_v you_o 5._o as_o the_o world_n do_v keep_v up_o their_o love_n from_o the_o godly_a so_o their_o love_n will_v be_v little_a worth_n to_o a_o right_a discerner_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a token_n and_o evidence_v that_o either_o the_o person_n belove_v be_v of_o their_o own_o stamp_n or_o at_o least_o compli_v too_o much_o with_o their_o evil_a fashion_n therefore_o do_v he_o illustrate_v this_o from_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o 6._o as_o evidence_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o at_o any_o rate_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o may_v sweeten_v the_o world_n hatred_n to_o saint_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o world_n can_v sincere_o love_v what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o their_o hate_v of_o they_o for_o good_a be_v a_o real_a confirmation_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n for_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n that_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o the_o three_o argument_n of_o consolation_n amplify_a and_o enlarge_n the_o first_o and_o wherein_o he_o expound_v that_o hatred_n v._o 18._o to_o comprehend_v both_o persecution_n of_o their_o person_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o inevitablenesse_n of_o trouble_n consider_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o equity_n that_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o entreat_v than_o he_o be_v both_o in_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n word_n be_v not_o speak_v at_o random_n but_o to_o good_a purpose_n and_o may_v long_o after_o they_o be_v hear_v serve_v we_o in_o much_o stead_n therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o matth._n 10.24_o john_n 13.16_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o emproven_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o patience_n and_o encouragement_n under_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v he_o send_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sleight_v the_o word_n but_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o we_o hear_v it_o so_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o trouble_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v on_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o be_v speak_v for_o our_o use_n in_o such_o case_n therefore_o say_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o when_o they_o be_v to_o resolve_v on_o trouble_n 4._o of_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o arm_v we_o with_o patience_n and_o encourage_v we_o under_o trouble_n as_o to_o be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n his_o usage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o deportment_n under_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o in_o particular_a call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o suffering_n who_o be_v their_o master_n 5._o christ_n servant_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v better_a entertainment_n than_o he_o find_v in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o mention_n his_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v close_v with_o that_o truth_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o before_z it_o preach_v humility_n chap._n 13.16_o so_o here_o patience_n and_o submission_n 6._o such_o as_o have_v a_o sow_n esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o stoop_v to_o suffer_v more_o than_o they_o be_v put_v to_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o stoop_v and_o be_v patient_a in_o trouble_n therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v the_o comparison_n under_o the_o term_n of_o servant_n and_o lord_n that_o thought_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o also_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v resolve_v in_o cruelty_n against_o their_o person_n as_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o so_o do_v he_o explain_v it_o they_o persecute_v i_o and_o will_v persecute_v you_o 8._o as_o contemner_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o faithful_a messenger_n be_v upon_o their_o way_n to_o persecute_v their_o person_n so_o also_o their_o very_a contempt_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n in_o christ_n account_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o godly_a minister_n who_o can_v but_o be_v sad_o afflict_v with_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o both_o these_o cause_n it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o persecute_v of_o their_o person_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o that_o be_v they_o will_v keep_v the_o one_o no_o better_a than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o 9_o whatever_o pretence_n of_o respect_n man_n may_v have_v to_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o real_a despiser_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o observe_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n for_o this_o be_v it_o he_o require_v that_o they_o keep_v his_o say_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o believer_n that_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o be_v embark_v together_o in_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v he_o parallel_v their_o case_n with_o he_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o verse_n 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o four_o argument_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n which_o be_v further_o amplify_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n violence_n on_o that_o quarrel_n to_o wit_n their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n who_o send_v he_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o godly_a and_o particular_o faithful_a minister_n ought_v to_o expect_v trial_n from_o the_o world_n in_o great_a multiplicity_n and_o variety_n therefore_o say_v he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o point_v chief_o to_o that_o opposition_n both_o against_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n and_o particular_o of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o own_o and_o avow_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o glory_n whatever_o befall_v they_o for_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n import_v that_o they_o stand_v for_o it_o 3._o the_o great_a quarrel_n of_o the_o world_n against_o believer_n be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o the_o world_n be_v heathenish_a this_o quarrel_n be_v avow_v so_o however_o now_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v pretend_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o quarrel_n still_o for_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n 4._o a_o good_a cause_n may_v make_v suffer_v for_o it_o easy_a when_o we_o consider_v our_o mercy_n to_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n and_o guilt_n as_o may_v draw_v on_o more_o uncomfortable_a exercise_n for_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n here_o that_o they_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n see_v act_n 5.41_o 5_o none_o do_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n servant_n or_o do_v persecute_v they_o for_o its_o sake_n but_o they_o bewray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n thereof_o and_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o what_o relation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o verse_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o consolation_n contain_v somewhat_o at_o which_o his_o weak_a follower_n may_v ready_o offend_v as_o namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o hate_a in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o so_o hate_v as_o they_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o christ_n subjoin_v other_o argument_n to_o encourage_v they_o by_o obviate_a all_o scandal_n which_o may_v be_v take_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o his_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n the_o